to_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o purchase_v of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o its_o impossible_a but_o the_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a or_o regenerate_v work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v access_n into_o god_n tabernable_a and_o holy_a hill_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctfication_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o i_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o justification_n so_o be_v regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o complete_n of_o justification_n as_o sanctification_n consequent_o it_o be_v that_o second_o part_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_v man_n just_a by_o nature_n who_o be_v before_o just_o but_o by_o imputation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v account_v just_a by_o not_o have_v sin_n impute_v through_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v now_o inward_o make_v more_o just_a because_o make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a levit._n 20._o 7._o perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o righteous_a even_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 7._o through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v two_o scripture_n which_o prove_v this_o the_o one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n justification_n doubtless_o include_v and_o employ_v the_o other_o be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v where_o sanctification_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o without_o dispute_n the_o word_n justification_n include_v it_o nor_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o judgement_n since_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n avouch_v the_o same_o irenaeus_n adv_n heres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o irenaeus_n disciple_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v justiantem_fw-la patres_fw-la virtute_fw-la decalogi_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n again_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n of_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n or_o ink._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 7._o and_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n you_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o leaven_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n orig._n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o origen_n also_o tell_v we_o therefore_o christ_n justify_v they_o only_o who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o old_a garment_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n thus_o far_o of_o father_n of_o the_o reformer_n from_o popery_n h._n bullenger_n decad._n 1_o serm._n 6._o the_o justif_a h._n bullenger_n thus_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o remit_v offence_n that_o be_v as_o i_o distinguish_v the_o first_o part_n but_o hear_v what_o follow_v to_o cleanse_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o give_v utterance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n d._n barns_n work_n p._n 243_o 244_o 245._o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v d._n barnes_n burn_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n assert_n in_o full_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o what_o give_v her_o acceptance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v she_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n her_o head_n without_o spot_n through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n b._n downam_n of_o justif_a chap._n 1._o so_o bishop_n downam_n of_o justification_n distinguish_v and_o determine_v this_o point_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o j._n spirgg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n j._n sprig_n test_n p._n 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o 88_o 89._o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v after_o christ_n that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o you_o only_o know_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v without_o you_o it_o will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o except_o you_o have_v he_o die_v and_o rise_v within_o you_o error_n in_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o dead_a faith_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v full_a paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v make_v they_o free_a no_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n reveal_v we_o god_n as_o our_o father_n reveal_v god_n in_o union_n with_o we_o our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o strength_n he_o do_v indeed_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o set_v apart_o christ_n sheep_n this_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o you_o lay_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o christ_n historical_a christ_n you_o will_v be_v deceive_v if_o you_o will_v have_v that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v confide_v you_o must_v have_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o desire_v to_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n die_v by_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a ministration_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o indeed_o we_o see_v our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o it_o be_v transact_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o history_n but_o then_o be_v we_o actual_o sanctify_v where_o as_o god_n do_v send_v that_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o our_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n that_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o person_n put_v great_a value_n upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o plain_o determine_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o preference_n the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v it_o to_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n cor._n h._n grotius_n expound_v the_o word_n sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepistis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v majores_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la fecistis_fw-la progressus_fw-la you_o have_v make_v daily_o great_a progress_n in_o righteousness_n and_o d._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o righteousness_n a_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o justify_v to_o end_v this_o chapter_n serious_a reader_n it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a image_n who_o have_v
47._o pag._n 101._o t._n jenner_n a_o presbyter-independent_a priest_n of_o ireland_n write_v a_o book_n against_o we_o for_o gain_n for_o he_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n of_o many_o sufficient_a and_o some_o great_a man_n to_o present_v they_o some_o give_v he_o a_o crown_n some_o two_o crown_n some_o a_o piece_n among_o other_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o avarice_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o lord_n lt._n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o secretary_n carry_v it_o to_o he_o he_o turn_v it_o over_o observe_v many_o black_a charge_n of_o foul_a and_o most_o pernicious_a error_n to_o religion_n and_o civil_a government_n the_o parson_n still_o stay_v the_o secr._n think_v he_o have_v favour_v he_o sufficient_o but_o not_o understand_v the_o priest_n aim_v that_o be_v lucre_n the_o old_a priest_n sin_n be_v press_v to_o tell_v his_o lord_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o excellency_n answer_v the_o secretary_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o answer_v his_o desire_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n lt._n understand_v his_o drift_n he_o return_v the_o book_n to_o the_o parson_n with_o this_o account_n that_o be_v be_v sorry_a to_o bear_v that_o the_o quaker_n hold_v such_o ill_a principle_n but_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o ludgment_n so_o the_o parson_n be_v correct_v for_o his_o baseness_n and_o disappoint_v of_o the_o great_a bone_n he_o creep_v thither_o for_o leg._n allege_v l._n 1._o admonâ—_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o pag._n 48._o see_v dr._n bilson_n and_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o brownist_n gifford_n against_o h._n barrow_n r._n bernard_n against_o brownism_n answer_v by_o i._o robinson_n and_o ball_n against_o i._n cann_n etc._n etc._n rob._n nor._n his_o ans_fw-fr to_o syd_n sym._n excomm_n pag._n 8._o 8._o a_o odd_a &_o unsound_a phrase_n act_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o job_n 23._o 8_o 1._o cor._n 2._o ephes_n 1_o t._n c_o work_v page_n 249._o i._o john_n 1_n to_o call_v any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o christian-sabbath_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o jewish_a give_v we_o one_o scripture_n for_o it_o i_o will_v give_v two_o against_o it_o gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o observation_n or_o preference_n of_o day_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o token_n of_o their_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n also_o col._n 2._o 16._o a_o outward_a sabbath_n or_o keep_n of_o a_o day_n to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o reject_v such_o custom_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o protestant-churche_n beyond_o the_o sea_n general_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n count_v all_o day_n alike_o in_o themselves_o only_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o day_n as_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v one_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o labour_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n each_o week_n of_o this_o mind_n several_a learned_a protestant_n of_o our_o own_o country_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o our_o english_a episcopalian_n nor_o french_a presbyterian_o can_v escape_v john_n faldo_n consequence_n any_o more_o than_o the_o quaker_n for_o if_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n deny_v gospel-ordinance_n than_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n j._n f_n christian-sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o christian-sabbath_n must_v needs_o deny_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o that_o do_v many_o english_a episcopalian_o and_o most_o french_a presbyterian_o therefore_o both_o several_a english_a episcopalian_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o french_a presbyter_n and_o be_v denyer_n of_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n consequently_n j._n f._n tell_v a_o untruth_n in_o his_o preface_n when_o he_o assure_v both_o episcopalian_a and_o presbyterian_a that_o they_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o his_o discourse_n then_o vindicate_v in_o short_a though_o we_o assert_v but_o one_o christian-sabbath_n and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o both_o meet_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o as_o in-offensive_a a_o conversation_n as_o any_o of_o our_o sabbatherian_a adversary_n the_o honour_n be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v but_o this_o testimony_n i_o record_v for_o god_n his_o gopel_n and_o right-begotten_a child_n that_o the_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o day_n observe_v christian_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o those_o foolish_a galatian_n for_o â—hom_n the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n power_n spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n see_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n comb_n again_o chri._n chri._n see_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n comb_n against_o christ_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14._o 10._o mat._n 10._o 20._o see_v my_o answ_n pag._n 133._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o math._n 7._o 27._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 14._o john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o gal._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 9_o 24._o a._n sadeel_v oper._n pag._n 37._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 16._o 11._o 11._o what_o say_v j._n f._n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o beyond_o what_o e._n b._n say_v of_o a_o report_n of_o christ_n h._n grot._n in_o epist_n 1_o cor._n phil._n 2._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a light_n before_o john_n testify_v of_o he_o see_v book_n call_v annotation_n of_o certain_a learned_a divine_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o on_o joh._n 1._o verse_n 9_o gen._n 45._o 8._o plat._n pol._n 1._o isa_n 2._o 3._o clem._n al._n admo_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 2._o strom._n l._n 2._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v equiuâ—â—ently_o take_v e._n b.'s_n work_v p._n 144._o homo_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la factus_fw-la irrationabiliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la amisit_fw-la rationem_fw-la tradidit_fw-la se_fw-la terraâ—o_fw-la spiritui_fw-la psalm_n 48._o 21._o vide_fw-la irraeneus_n p._n 336._o i._n e._n a_o man_n who_o be_v make_v reasonable_a live_v unreasonable_o have_v lose_v his_o reason_n have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o degenerate_v but_o as_o create_v and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n will_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o first_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o far_o our_o adversary_n get_v no_o strength_n 2_o though_o the_o apostle_n being_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n creation_n yet_o he_o orderly_o come_v to_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o the_o live_a soul_n put_v on_o by_o disobedience_n which_o introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o create_v a_o new_a bring_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v adam_n as_o sow_v and_o his_o posterity_n representative_o in_o he_o and_o his_o and_o their_o lap_n and_o then_o the_o restoration_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n however_o annot._n cert_n divin_n anno_o 1645._o 1645._o note_v reader_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v erroneous_a job_n 19_o 32._o who_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vidit_fw-la do_v see_v as_o drusius_n and_o cadurcus_n observe_v observe_v oh_o the_o angry_a countenance_n the_o wicked_a will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n oh_o the_o angry_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v from_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o blow_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o hair_n and_o spurn_v at_o one_o another_o belly_n bite_v one_o another_o flesh_n and_o even_o claw_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n dr._n barnea_n i._n brad._n i._o calv._n b._n jew._n vv._n perk._n vv._n green_n i._o car_n d._n owen_n with_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o this_o mind_n admire_v by_o such_o as_o i._o f._n yet_o that_o doctrine_n deride_v by_o he_o in_o we_o particular_o i_o the_o wessalia_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o alone_o paradox_n in_o fasc_fw-la rer._n p._n 163._o book_n 1._o part_n 3._o pag._n 50._o balaam_n ass_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o j._n f._n b._n 1._o p._n 1._o p._n 107._o p._n 39_o 80_o 107._o p._n 109._o p._n 2._o p._n 20._o b._n 1._o p._n 1._o p._n 8._o p._n 2._o p._n 21._o p._n 22._o p._n 126._o p._n 3._o p._n 37._o book_n 1._o part_n 1._o pag._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o part_n 3._o from_o p._n 62._o to_o 90._o psalm_n 85_o 9_o 10._o
on_o this_o passage_n in_o job_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o spirit_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v add_v clarius_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o man_n nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la altissimo_fw-la afflentur_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o most_o high_a drusius_n be_v yet_o clear_a our_o eternal_a help_n be_v from_o god_n who_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n without_o who_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o inspire_v man_n with_o that_o understanding_n which_o neither_o age_n nor_o industry_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v cradock_n a_o famous_a independent-preacher_n 217._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n have_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v record_v in_o their_o memory_n though_o some_o may_v think_v they_o very_o know_v yet_o true_o they_o may_v be_v miserable_a confuse_a and_o blind_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heart_n clear_v order_n assure_v and_o settle_v thing_n yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o quick_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o scholar_n ripe_a in_o short_a as_o to_o he_o he_o great_o extol_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pag._n 210._o venture_n at_o a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n will_v exalt_v his_o spirit_n and_o throw_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v within_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o true_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v from_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o too_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v such_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o be_v they_o we_o have_v the_o same_o unction_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n faldo_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o oil_n run_v on_o we_o nay_o the_o least_o saint_n be_v as_o real_a a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o only_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n william_n dell_n no_o small_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v quaker_n positive_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o immediate_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n â—he_n very_a point_n depend_v between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o sure_o mr._n simpson_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o give_v to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n promise_v they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v it_o to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v this_o promise_n only_o make_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o 13._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n cap._n 4._o and_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediatet_o from_o god_n who_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o all_o flesh_n do_v he_o name_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o say_v some_o shall_v receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o some_o mediate_o no_o but_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediate_o from_o he_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n say_v w._n dell_n do_v holy_a man_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o only_o do_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o get_v knowledge_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o study_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o not_o by_o inspiration_n still_o the_o very_a matter_n betwixt_o we_o he_o bold_o brief_o and_o smart_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n carry_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o it_o 117._o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n study_n or_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o wherefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v know_v wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o write_v he_o bring_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o chrisostom_n wickliff_n tindall_n 〈◊〉_d luther_n latimer_n and_o calvin_n i_o will_v transscribe_v but_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n zwinglius_fw-la speak_v thus_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v john_n 6._o luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o 169._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v no_o man_n see_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n have_v a_o darken_a heart_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o true_a sense_n or_o right_a knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o say_v luther_n the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o famous_a english_a godly_a and_o learned_a martyr_n john_n philpot_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o his_o eleaventh_fw-mi examination_n before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n b._n bonner_n ask_v 573._o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o bible_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n philpot_n give_v he_o answer_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o again_o in_o answer_n to_o one_o morgan_n who_o mockingly_a queried_a have_v you_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o he_o thus_o answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o many_o as_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o i._o
rule_n and_o controversy_n on_o foot_n be_v manifest_o employ_v especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o advantage_n to_o myself_o by_o it_o but_o every_o such_o little_a thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o a_o hard_a name_n or_o john_n faldo_n will_v have_v little_a to_o write_v and_o but_o a_o few_o to_o believe_v his_o book_n but_o to_o the_o point_n avoid_v many_o occasion_n for_o severe_a reflection_n perhaps_o he_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o upon_o my_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v and_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_n rule_n he_o reply_v rep._n i_o never_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o 26._o i_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o deny_v but_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n he_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o yield_v my_o charge_n to_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o p._n 54._o rejoin_v if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n how_o have_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n do_v i_o plead_v for_o his_o charge_n because_o i_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o general_n rule_n p._n 54._o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o what_o himself_o undertake_v not_o to_o contradict_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_n rule_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o thereby_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o quaker_n the_o question_n as_o large_o as_o needs_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v walk_v for_o that_o be_v and_o be_v general_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n upon_o his_o own_o concession_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a evangelical_n rule_n as_o be_v many_o other_o instrument_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o in_o p._n 53._o of_o my_o answer_n where_o i_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v many_o holy_a rule_n for_o godliness_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o govern_v faith_n nor_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o world_n full_o prove_v for_o then_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o one_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a those_o be_v who_o have_v and_o walk_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a judge_n rule_n and_o leader_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n much_o less_o paper_n but_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n can_v try_v a_o present_a motion_n or_o prophecy_n bad_a spirit_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o it_o for_o instance_n paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o cry_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v peter_n deceitful_a ananias_n but_o from_o the_o heavenly_a instinct_n and_o savour_n relish_v or_o discern_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o difficulty_n that_o some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o general_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o particular_a case_n in_o flee_v or_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o retire_v at_o that_o season_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o influence_n they_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n witness_v their_o practice_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o square_v themselves_o by_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o what_o else_o do_v professor_n mean_v when_o they_o advise_v people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v seek_v the_o scripture_n rather_o do_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n manifest_o detect_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o evident_o prove_v their_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o their_o recourse_n to_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_n immediate_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n why_o else_o do_v they_o seek_v god_n mind_n say_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o formal_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v become_v despise_a heresy_n with_o j._n faldo_n for_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o so_o many_o article_n lay_v down_o suppose_v true_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o faith_n i_o call_v mere_o verbal_a and_o historical_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n but_o not_o of_o save_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o faith_n only_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o reveal_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o that_o object_n and_o as_o this_o only_o beget_v faith_n so_o it_o increase_v enlivens_fw-la rule_n govern_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n unto_o dominion_n this_o alone_a unfold_v those_o mystery_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o wherefore_o answer_v the_o eunuch_n unto_o philip_n when_o he_o query_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v a_o guide_n as_o say_v our_o old_a english_a translation_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_a and_o certain_a guide_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n redemption_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o a_o mystery_n never_o to_o be_v disclose_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o scripture_n can_v only_o testfie_v to_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o work_v they_o and_o illuminate_v guide_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o about_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o overturn_v they_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v of_o most_o of_o these_o operation_n yet_o because_o we_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v they_o from_o the_o conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v possible_o understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n on_o foot_n about_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v they_o for_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v so_o many_o meaning_n put_v upon_o it_o determine_v which_o of_o those_o meaning_n be_v the_o true_a let_v they_o show_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o uninterpretated_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v false_a that_o consist_v only_o of_o their_o additional_a meaning_n such_o a_o new_a nickname_v people_n right_a and_o such_o wrong_n and_o they_o do_v their_o business_n if_o they_o can_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o something_o else_o to_o rule_v &_o determine_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v beside_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o work_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o rule_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o ancient_n who_o give_v forth_o this_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n can_v any_o man_n tâ—ll_o another_o mind_n better_o than_o himself_o or_o resolve_v any_o doubt_n or_o clear_v up_o any_o misunderstand_a concern_v what_o be_v deliver_v better_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o understand_v those_o holy_a man_n mind_n and_o disprove_v they_o that_o mistake_v it_o
there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o come_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n but_o what_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n resolve_v doubt_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o inform_v guide_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v true_o a_o unintelligible_a and_o a_o incredible_a thing_n this_o must_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v and_o rule_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o because_o none_o can_v give_v or_o work_v faith_n now_o but_o what_o do_v give_v and_o work_v faith_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o author_n rule_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n now_o then_o they_o be_v they_o then_o who_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o faith_n before_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v so_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o witness_v john_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v for_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v yet_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o which_o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o john_n epistle_n again_o the_o declaration_n in_o time_n be_v after_o the_o faith_n declare_v of_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n consequent_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v after_o that_o faith_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o your_o faith_n till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o express_v as_o they_o have_v who_o write_v they_o and_o a_o great_a truth_n it_o be_v but_o then_o say_v we_o the_o spirit_n must_v work_v that_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v account_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o we_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o because_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o rule_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o many_o more_o that_o because_o what_o a_o man_n do_v be_v according_a or_o agreeable_a to_o a_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o exhort_v all_o people_n diligent_o to_o mind_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_n with_o as_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o by_o which_o his_o poor_a labour_a mind_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o incertainty_n numerous_a interpretation_n &_o vain_a jangle_n man_n have_v pester_v the_o world_n withal_o who_o have_v darken_a counsel_n and_o bewilder_v many_o in_o their_o conscientious_a enquiery_n after_o god_n draw_v out_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o season_n principle_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o great_a and_o heavy_a plague_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o letter_n instead_o of_o confirm_v its_o appearance_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n divert_v people_n from_o wait_v for_o the_o word_n nigh_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o decry_v we_o as_o seducer_n and_o deride_v we_o as_o euthusiastick_a canter_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n within_o a_o outside_n carnal_a envious_a and_o hypocrical_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o certain_a author_n that_o be_v never_o profess_v nor_o repute_v quaker_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n say_v the_o first_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n spirit_n 10._o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o clergyman_n and_o they_o only_a who_o can_v try_v spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n can_v in_o measure_n discern_v all_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n with_o abundance_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o bring_v in_o two_o objection_n frequent_o make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o he_o pertinent_o answer_v for_o we_o object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o answ_n truth_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o 16._o that_o whoso_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n upon_o he_o answ_n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n read_v the_o word_n before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n progress_n and_o true_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n observe_v this_o j._n faldo_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a etc._n etc._n further_n declare_v that_o some_o set_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 248._o let_v he_o either_o discard_v these_o man_n from_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v repute_v great_a and_o refine_a professor_n before_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o leave_v off_o censure_v this_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o no_o part_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n at_o first_o since_o they_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o age_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n threaten_v of_o judgement_n prophecy_n history_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n require_v nor_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o least_o method_n or_o designment_n of_o the_o great_a rule_n with_o they_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o figurative_a in_o one_o thing_n literal_a in_o another_o allegorical_a without_o all_o definition_n of_o term_n frame_v of_o article_n such_o plainness_n and_o
but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v j._n faldo_n turn_n since_o g._n f._n mean_v a_o visible_a changeable_a and_o not_o a_o visible_a permanent_a worship_n this_o passage_n relate_v to_o figurative_a and_o temporary_a service_n stand_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o sign_n of_o the_o substance_n to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v finish_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o labour_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o weak_a christian_n off_o from_o their_o visible_a typical_a or_o legal_a to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o express_v that_o worship_n for_o while_o body_n chri._n and_o soul_n be_v together_o there_o be_v as_o i_o write_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n a_o necessity_n of_o some_o bodily_a demonstration_n i_o will_v yet_o give_v one_o relish_n more_o of_o the_o man_n be_v disingenuous_a spirit_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n reply_v pag._n 50._o before_o w._n p._n part_n from_o this_o argument_n be_v grow_v kind_a and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o condescension_n to_o have_v place_n in_o he_o by_o these_o word_n yet_o thus_o far_o we_o can_v go_v that_o visible_a worship_n as_o such_o without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v can_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n a_o great_a compliance_n indeed_o which_o be_v thus_o much_o just_a and_o no_o more_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o dung-cart_n or_o w._n p_n act_v on_o the_o stage_n or_o the_o table_n in_o their_o meeting-place_n as_o like_o a_o fencer_n as_o ever_o be_v see_v be_v not_o worship_n because_o see_v though_o they_o shall_v by_o some_o be_v so_o call_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o therefore_o worship_n rejoynder_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o condescension_n be_v a_o small_a artifice_n to_o insinuate_v my_o yield_v he_o the_o cause_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o commend_v i_o will_v be_v better_o see_v by_o consider_v how_o apt_o and_o honest_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o he_o think_v to_o fling_v we_o off_o with_o his_o dirty_a and_o vain_a similitude_n i_o write_v of_o visible_a worship_n as_o pray_v speak_v etc._n etc._n on_o a_o religious_a account_n he_o turn_v it_o to_o any_o visible_a thing_n as_o fill_v a_o dung-cart_n act_v on_o a_o stage_n or_o table_n as_o a_o fencer_n simile_n rightwell_a suit_v his_o disposition_n as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v see_v because_o see_v which_o be_v the_o far_a thing_n from_o my_o thought_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deduceable_a from_o my_o word_n yet_o have_v this_o man_n the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o signify_v just_a thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o but_o in_o good_a conscience_n courteous_a reader_n can_v this_o man_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o act_n with_o so_o much_o wilful_a baseness_n against_o i_o as_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o my_o say_n that_o visible_a worship_n as_o such_o unless_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a root_n can_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o visible_a worship_n be_v not_o worship_n because_o visible_a though_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o never_o so_o true_a a_o ground_n which_o he_o make_v my_o answer_n to_o speak_v at_o least_o he_o infer_v so_o from_o it_o though_o â—_o direct_v contradiction_n be_v it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o say_v visible_a worship_n be_v not_o therefore_o true_a worship_n because_o visible_a and_o conclude_v fill_v a_o dung-cart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n because_o visible_a be_v it_o honest_o do_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o act_v upon_o stage_n and_o fence_a which_o â—lly_o i_o be_v join_v to_o worship_n if_o i_o have_v say_v visible_a fence_v as_o such_o be_v not_o worship_n because_o see_v his_o â—y_a shift_n may_v have_v have_v something_o in_o it_o but_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o say_v that_o visible_a prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a worship_n because_o see_v and_o fence_v or_o fill_v dung-cart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n because_o see_v thereby_o turn_v what_o i_o say_v of_o worship_n to_o every_o trivial_a or_o common_a action_n among_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o ingenuous_a disputant_n much_o more_o a_o humble_a christian_a and_o least_o of_o all_o a_o christian-minister_n in_o short_a i_o speak_v against_o visible_a worship_n not_o right_o ground_v a_o position_n as_o true_a as_o scripture_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v scripture_n twenty_o time_n over_o and_o he_o twist_v it_o to_o my_o denial_n of_o worship_n because_o visible_a be_v it_o ground_v as_o it_o will_v as_o his_o last_o word_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n say_v he_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o answer_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o therefore_o worship_n instead_o of_o this_o every_o worship_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o therefore_o true_a worship_n but_o his_o extend_v the_o major_a proposition_n to_o every_o visible_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o visible_a worship_n only_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o his_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a simile_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o proposition_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v see_v his_o unjust_a way_n of_o deal_v with_o we_o my_o proposition_n lie_v in_o form_n thus_o that_o visible_a worship_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o a_o right_a ground_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o john_n faldo_n visible_a worship_n say_v arise_v not_o from_o a_o right_a ground_n therefore_o john_n faldo_n visible_a worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n the_o argument_n as_o he_o give_v it_o in_o my_o name_n form_v lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o worship_n but_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o dung-cart_n etc._n etc._n be_v see_v therefore_o fill_v a_o dung-cart_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o worship_n which_o argument_n make_v nothing_o worship_n that_o be_v see_v or_o visible_a however_o true_o ground_v because_o visible_a instead_o of_o make_v such_o visible_a worship_n not_o true_a which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a root_n now_o be_v please_v friendly_a reader_n to_o observe_v whither_o this_o evasion_n drive_v the_o matter_n if_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o therefore_o worship_n as_o say_v j._n f._n in_o my_o name_n then_o public_a pray_v or_o preach_v though_o of_o never_o so_o true_a a_o kind_a or_o arise_v from_o never_o so_o right_a a_o ground_n because_o see_v be_v not_o worship_n much_o less_o true_a worship_n by_o this_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v at_o best_a mistake_v my_o answer_n which_o abundant_o confess_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 50._o that_o there_o will_v be_v there_o must_v be_v and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a worship_n and_o that_o such_o visible_a worship_n only_o be_v reject_v which_o arise_v not_o from_o a_o right_a ground_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v spring_v from_o never_o so_o spiritual_a a_o root_n because_o see_v must_v be_v no_o worship_n which_o j._n f._n tell_v the_o world_n in_o my_o name_n how_o can_v these_o so_o grand_a opposite_n meet_v or_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v thing_n as_o contrary_a as_o this_o william_n penn_n own_v visible_a worship_n william_n penn_n deny_v visible_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v i_o renounâ—e_o visible_a worship_n for_o visibility_n sake_n who_o by_o my_o principle_n and_o etc._n write_n hold_v and_o maintain_v such_o visible_a worship_n as_o be_v of_o a_o true_a nature_n or_o spring_n from_o a_o good_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n but_o the_o ground_n or_o nature_n not_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o exception_n dr._n everad_n sermon_n belove_a i_o will_v have_v you_o ponder_v these_o thing_n well_o if_o you_o set_v up_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o build_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o you_o do_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o or_o at_o best_o you_o play_v the_o babe_n and_o the_o child_n with_o they_o by_o rest_v always_o on_o such_o crutch_n and_o go-bies_a and_o never_o come_v to_o be_v youngman_n much_o less_o as_o father_n in_o christ_n pag._n 562._o and_o true_o with_o some_o man_n herein_o lie_v the_o top_n or_o quintessence_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v such_o ado_n about_o shadow_n &_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n and_o they_o let_v the_o truth_n the_o substance_n the_o thing_n pass_v and_o regard_v it_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o hot_a about_o form_n but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o
choose_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n w._n dell_n sermon_n p._n 152_o 156_o 186._o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a officer_n chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n examine_v true_a preach_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v maintain_v this_o charge_n against_o our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o jeer_n and_o flourish_n but_o manifest_a insuccess_n too_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o go_v before_o his_o word_n be_v these_o reply_v pag._n 61._o concern_v deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o my_o proof_n from_o g._n f._n we_o must_v not_o hear_v man_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n say_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n much_o like_o the_o madman_n of_o athens_n who_o call_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n his_o own_o while_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o a_o poor_a threadbare_a gentleman_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o light_n to_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o only_o â—eached_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n rejoynder_n if_o this_o be_v do_v erit_fw-la hic_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n if_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n than_o not_o to_o hear_v man_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n for_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o god_n never_o intend_v by_o cease_v from_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v his_o prophet_n who_o be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o neither_o do_v g._n f._n intend_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o come_v on_o god_n errant_a or_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mere_a man_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o ability_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a and_o worldly_a ministry_n to_o say_v we_o only_o preach_v the_o light_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o report_v the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n for_o our_o doctrine_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o knock_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n of_o such_o preach_a be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v give_v the_o strong_a passage_n he_o bring_v j._n parn._n shield_n etc._n etc._n epist_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v very_o well_o and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o preach_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v when_o he_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o their_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n i_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o the_o light_n i_o direct_v myself_o to_o that_o i_o make_v my_o appeal_n if_o what_o i_o write_v be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o soever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 13._o this_o construction_n be_v natural_a our_o adversary_n force_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o general_n and_o that_o author_n in_o particular_a then_o to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n press_v their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o always_o respect_v it_o as_o give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o true_a certain_a and_o constant_a teacher_n and_o always_o have_v we_o be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o above_o all_o that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o light_n be_v the_o obeyer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o reflect_v great_a ignorance_n or_o something_o worse_o upon_o our_o adversary_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o faith_n so_o free_o and_o plain_o in_o this_o matter_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o daily_a practice_n that_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o true_a live_a gospel-ministry_n we_o own_v and_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v enjoy_v and_o beautiful_a be_v their_o foot_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o instructor_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o external_n instrumental_a ministry_n to_o prove_v our_o sense_n of_o true_a preach_v we_o may_v add_v these_o two_o follow_a testimony_n out_o of_o that_o renown_a independent_a dr._n everad_n dr._n j._n everad_n sermon_n militia_n coelestibus_fw-la truth_n it_o 〈◊〉_d many_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o letter_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n and_o virtue_n yet_o how_o shallow_a how_o literal_a how_o humane_a how_o low_a how_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a do_v they_o make_v the_o worlâ—_n to_o be_v even_o your_o rabbi_n your_o doctor_n your_o great_a scholar_n which_o show_v if_o god_n himself_o if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n if_o the_o root_n of_o david_n do_v not_o open_v the_o seal_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n or_o all_o the_o university_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o shadow_n vanish_v etc._n etc._n p._n 326._o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o any_o method_n in_o the_o whole_a nor_o at_o any_o connection_n in_o the_o part_n for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o curious_a dichotomzer_n do_v but_o dream_v and_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o not_o truth_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o only_a method_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a observe_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v many_o exposition_n on_o this_o place_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o for_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o man_n say_v pag._n 369._o 370._o chap._n v._n of_o true_a and_o false_a prayer_n he_o pretend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v not_o a_o page_n to_o refute_v several_a page_n in_o my_o book_n rela_v to_o gospel-prayer_n in_o which_o if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o defend_v the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o man_n have_v shrink_v from_o his_o post_n and_o desert_v his_o colour_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o compare_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o reply_n reply_n vv._n p._n according_a to_o my_o charge_n disow_v man_n wilâ—_n and_o the_o use_v of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o gospel-prayer_n pag._n 122._o and_o disow_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v as_o witless_a as_o his_o assertion_n truthless_a thus_o now_o unless_o man_n may_v perform_v gospel-worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o either_o a_o thing_n absurd_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n how_o absurd_a be_v w._n p_n s_o reason_v here_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n conception_n will_v of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o rejoynder_n the_o first_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o former_a book_n be_v our_o denial_n of_o gospel-prayer_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o cite_v w._n smith_n who_o in_o his_o catech._n p._n 107._o speak_v against_o prayer_n of_o man_n form_v
make_v the_o mere_a body_n only_o to_o have_v die_v which_o not_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o body_n only_o that_o die_v so_o that_o either_o j._n faldo_n hold_v the_o mere_a body_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o something_o more_o die_v then_o the_o mere_a body_n but_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o deity_n can_v not_o die_v nor_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n only_o die_v and_o since_o he_o will_v strict_o have_v it_o that_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n die_v the_o mere_a body_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v very_o trivial_a and_o what_o in_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o who_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a or_o entire_a christ_n that_o be_v metonymical_o speak_v the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n for_o many_o time_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n this_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o pertinent_a answer_n he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a to_o give_v j._n f._n his_o humour_n and_o to_o see_v if_o the_o upshot_n rise_v high_a than_o which_o what_o do_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o person_n slay_v according_a to_o j._n f_n own_o distinction_n be_v it_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o deny_v first_o book_n part_v 2._o p._n 73._o be_v it_o the_o man_n soul_n no_o reply_v p._n 78._o must_v it_o not_o be_v the_o body_n then_o and_o if_o so_o what_o corrupt_v of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o say_v which_o you_o slay_v instead_o of_o who_o you_o slay_v it_o be_v at_o this_o slender_a trifle_a rate_n he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o throughout_o the_o controversy_n two_o passage_n more_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n upon_o my_o recollect_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o argumentation_n and_o conclude_v thus_o since_o the_o divinity_n can_v not_o die_v and_o the_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o mortal_a much_o less_o can_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o put_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n only_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o entire_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o j._n f_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a l._n muggleton_n sense_n he_o make_v this_o reply_n word_n for_o word_n reply_v p._n 78._o but_o if_o it_o follow_v upon_o my_o sense_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o same_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o in_o sense_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o either_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v can_v therefore_o the_o man_n die_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o kill_v of_o man_n or_o mortal_a men._n rejoynder_n man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v whilst_o his_o soul_n live_v but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n or_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n die_v but_o not_o the_o man_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n but_o synecdochical_o speak_v where_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o mortal_a part_n of_o man._n this_o bring_v the_o business_n no_o near_o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o comparison_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o familiar_a usage_n in_o speech_n the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v that_o be_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a because_o such_o murderer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o kill_v man_n kill_v only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n those_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n proper_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o though_o in_o a_o more_o mysuical_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v also_o say_v in_o that_o very_a action_n to_o have_v murder_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o his_o other_o passage_n contain_v a_o reflection_n upon_o my_o say_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n reply_v pag._n 79._o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n till_o death_n wherever_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v the_o soul_n be_v also_o and_o therefore_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o soul_n hang_v there_o too_o also_o many_o a_o poor_a wretch_n can_v tell_v he_o at_o the_o torment_n of_o execution_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o be_v but_o their_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o will_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n rejoynder_n a_o very_a shuffie_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a upon_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o itself_o not_o strict_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o body_n to_o free_v itself_o whilst_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o allowance_n be_v incomparable_a and_o impossible_a because_o immaterial_a whereas_o nail_n rope_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n can_v only_o fasten_v upon_o material_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v proper_o hang_v she_o can_v as_o well_o be_v burn_v and_o lay_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o j._n faldo_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n his_o watch_n in_o his_o pocket_n will_v be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n his_o understanding_n will_v be_v in_o the_o stock_n nor_o have_v any_o poor_a wretch_n reason_n to_o complain_v of_o my_o doctrine_n at_o their_o execution_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o be_v separate_v since_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n through_o that_o sensibility_n the_o soul_n while_o unseparate_v continue_v in_o it_o which_o feel_v that_o pain_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v j._n faldo_n of_o many_o bless_a martyr_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o stake_n but_o from_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n as_o the_o soul_n because_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o j._n f_n argument_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o well_o tie_v as_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o tie_v as_o well_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o either_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o short_a soul_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o tree_n as_o soul_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v slay_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n not_o that_o soul_n real_o do_v die_v or_o be_v slay_v but_o that_o man_n be_v call_v many_o time_n by_o his_o noble_a part._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o few_o reason_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o offer_v with_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n unto_o my_o serious_a reader_n first_o this_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n render_v christ_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o abel_n day_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o another_o name_n or_o power_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v than_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o second_o it_o make_v christ_n word_n either_o a_o equivocation_n or_o a_o contradiction_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o since_o it_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o say_v so_o not_o the_o same_o person_n or_o be_v rather_o three_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anoint_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v both_o of_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v chief_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o h._n bullenger_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n body_n in_o his_o 4_o decad._n 10_o serm._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v unutterable_a breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n in_o short_a very_o various_a have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n plato_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n zeno_n into_o three_o panaetius_n into_o five_o or_o six_o soranus_n into_o seven_o chrysippus_n into_o eight_o apollophanes_n into_o nine_o by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n into_o ten_o by_o possidonius_fw-la into_o twelve_o as_o tertullian_n report_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 273._o and_o h._n bullenger_n tell_v we_o that_o hardly_o two_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n concern_v it_o see_v then_o that_o man_n of_o such_o excellent_a ability_n and_o nice_a disquisition_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o theology_n rather_o prove_v their_o own_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n then_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o she_o be_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n it_o so_o rare_o and_o obscure_o and_o that_o j._n faldo_n deny_v all_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n leave_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o charitable_a divine_a but_o a_o impious_a wrangler_n in_o fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o we_o with_o the_o opprobious_a name_n of_o idolater_n for_o assign_v something_o more_o of_o divinity_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o primitive_a perfection_n than_o his_o opinion_n will_v allow_v we_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o eternal_a recompense_n our_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o testimony_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o render_v he_o very_o weak_a or_o something_o worse_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v sufficient_o dis-engaged_n from_o his_o service_n unto_o which_o according_a to_o his_o old_a custom_n he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o reply_v he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o six_o or_o seven_o page_n of_o answer_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v a_o few_o squib_n and_o conclude_v with_o that_o contempt_n and_o rudeness_n no_o man_n pretend_v to_o religion_n or_o humanity_n will_v have_v vent_v especial_o against_o a_o man_n that_o he_o provoke_v to_o answer_v he_o by_o beginning_n to_o abuse_v his_o friend_n in_o general_a and_o he_o in_o particular_a consider_v withal_o that_o his_o profession_n be_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o insult_v strange_a that_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n shall_v subject_v i_o to_o so_o much_o contempt_n with_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o both_o but_o w._n p._n i_o dare_v say_v have_v not_o be_v thus_o treat_v by_o j._n f._n can_v he_o threaten_v the_o law_n and_o flaunt_v and_o swagger_v at_o the_o rate_n j._n f._n do_v but_o it_o be_v like_o such_o folk_n to_o insult_v where_o he_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o one_o of_o his_o testimony_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o who_o deceive_v he_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o sorenew_v man_n princ._n pap_n call_v quak._n p._n 34._o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o spend_v my_o reader_n be_v time_n in_o transscribe_v what_o i_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o to_o the_o end_v he_o design_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o concern_v regeneration_n so_o say_v j._n f._n himself_o pag._n 132._o consequent_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o his_o second_o testimony_n fall_v from_o g._n whitehead_n in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a i_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o disingenuous_a catch_v and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_o expression_n that_o justify_v the_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o unto_o whatever_o i_o urge_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n and_o write_n from_o his_o ill_a construction_n like_o a_o unfair_a if_o not_o a_o fearful_a adversary_n he_o make_v no_o return_n i_o will_v now_o set_v down_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o reply_v p._n 88_o take_v w._n p_n s_o own_o word_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o charge_n either_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v without_o the_o matter_n or_o it_o must_v not_o if_o it_o must_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o their_o proper_a and_o strict_a resurrection_n they_o must_v let_v go_v although_o this_o allow_v my_o charge_n true_a and_o so_o enough_o to_o its_o vindication_n yet_o i_o shall_v answer_v p_n argument_n against_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o be_v oppose_v philosophical_a conclusion_n to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n rejoynder_n if_o i_o have_v herein_o vindicate_v his_o charge_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n without_o any_o allowance_n of_o change_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n and_o corruptibility_n it_o be_v bury_v with_o consequent_o that_o j._n faldo_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n that_o be_v inter_v without_o any_o alteration_n whatever_o for_o that_o allow_v they_o can_v rise_v proper_o and_o strict_o the_o same_o body_n if_o our_o reject_v this_o carnal_a dream_n of_o he_o be_v that_o horrid_a principle_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v much_o concern_v about_o the_o success_n but_o he_o proceed_v reply_v pag._n 88_o 89._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o w._n p_n dilemma_n be_v the_o horn_n with_o which_o he_o push_v at_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v without_o that_o same_o gross_a matter_n it_o die_v with_o than_o i_o affirm_v it_o can_v be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o will_v carry_v with_o it_o that_o which_o will_v render_v it_o corruptible_fw-fr ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la the_o body_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n be_v allow_v but_o w._n p._n call_v it_o in_o his_o assumption_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o his_o dilemma_n the_o same_o gross_a matter_n which_o make_v his_o argument_n fallacious_a in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o numerical_a though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o grossness_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o essential_a form_n though_o not_o the_o same_o accident_n rejoynder_n be_v this_o the_o scripture-doctrine_n he_o say_v i_o oppose_v with_o philosophical_a conclusion_n will_v he_o will_v give_v we_o but_o one_o scripture_n that_o look_v but_o favourable_o towards_o this_o reply_n i_o never_o read_v one_o yet_o of_o a_o body_n have_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o same_o grossness_n the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n and_o not_o the_o same_o accident_n for_o shame_v must_v our_o denial_n of_o physical_a nicety_n or_o rather_o j._n faldo_n absurdity_n be_v brand_v for_o horrid_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n that_o a_o substance_n may_v loose_v its_o accident_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n thing_n may_v be_v discolour_a yet_o the_o same_o being_n they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o not_o gross_a be_v incongruous_a with_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n matter_n and_o grossness_n or_o corruption_n be_v synonimous_a in_o philosophy_n and_o common_a speech_n but_o that_o grossness_n or_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o any_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n that_o the_o accidence_n teach_v all_o boy_n in_o a_o noun-substantive_n deserve_v a_o lash_n at_o least_o be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o accident_n or_o that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o corruptible_a a_o accident_n i_o wonder_v what_o a_o fearful_a sort_n of_o a_o noun-substantive_n j._n f._n will_v be_v in_o case_n he_o be_v condense_v and_o rarefy_v of_o such_o gross_a and_o corruptible_a accident_n indeed_o one_o will_v think_v his_o head_n if_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v near_o akin_a to_o they_o when_o he_o write_v this_o piece_n of_o new_a philosophy_n but_o this_o abundant_o prove_v
upon_o what_o foot_n his_o resurrection_n stand_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o or_o to_o stand_v at_o all_o faellacious_a be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o hard_a word_n for_o if_o the_o body_n rife_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n it_o carry_v to_o the_o grave_a it_o rise_v with_o gross_a matter_n unless_o it_o carry_v no_o gross_a matter_n thither_o let_v he_o choose_v of_o the_o two_o which_o to_o deny_v but_o be_v this_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n to_o tell_v we_o with_o so_o much_o unwarrant_v confidence_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o matter_n substance_n and_o essence_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a question_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v how_o matter_n can_v be_v without_o grossness_n and_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o material_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o accident_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o point_n reply_v pag._n 89._o to_o talk_v that_o it_o the_o body_n can_v be_v incorruptible_a because_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n itself_o be_v to_o talk_v like_o a_o atheist_n make_v nature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n rejoynder_n do_v i_o dare_v sport_n in_o religion_n scarce_o ever_o man_n give_v a_o fair_a occasion_n in_o his_o compass_n but_o he_o practise_v it_o and_o i_o abhor_v it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o riddle_n i_o riddle_n i_o as_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o w._n p._n say_v the_o nature_n of_o matter_n admit_v not_o of_o incorruptibility_n ergo_fw-la w._n p._n be_v a_o atheist_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v nature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o not_o a_o page_n off_o reflect_v ignorance_n upon_o my_o philosophy_n doubtless_o a_o peerless_a disputant_n one_o way_n or_o other_o may_v he_o evermore_o thus_o confute_v i_o which_o be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v to_o such_o subtle_a reason_v and_o losty_a argumentation_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v reply_v p._n 89._o if_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a which_o he_o be_v or_o he_o be_v not_o god_n he_o be_v able_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o which_o word_n he_o answer_v all_o cavil_n from_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n rejoynder_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o god_n power_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o matter_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a by_o nature_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n incorruptible_a this_o scripture_n he_o urge_v to_o prove_v his_o carnal_a resurrection_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n or_o any_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a conceit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v but_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v at_o j._n faldo_n rate_n of_o argue_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v do_v i_o know_v there_o be_v impossibility_n in_o nature_n which_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v possible_a but_o if_o j._n faldo_n do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n and_o contrariety_n to_o nature_n i_o now_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v one_o and_o that_o so_o wide_a as_o though_o almighty_a god_n frequent_o supply_v nature_n want_n of_o power_n yet_o he_o rare_o if_o ever_o act_n contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n what_o be_v spiritual_a remain_v spiritual_a what_o be_v material_a material_a and_o what_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr corruptible_fw-fr but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o better_o he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o another_o passage_n which_o he_o venture_v to_o cite_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v no_o more_o reply_v p._n 89._o w._n p._n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o vain_a reason_v and_o wicked_a too_o p._n 202._o i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v eternal_a whilst_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v by_o nature_n but_o temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o irreconcilable_a with_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n and_o change_n of_o nature_n from_o corruptible_a to_o incorruptible_a natural_a to_o spiritual_a shall_v not_o make_v it_o another_o body_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v give_v large_a proof_n in_o my_o book_n to_o no_o one_o of_o which_o he_o reply_v as_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n rejoynder_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n by_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v employ_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o but_o let_v all_o sober_a man_n judge_v if_o this_o reply_v be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n yet_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o thus_o anota_n cert_v divin_n anno_o 1645._o upon_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o will_v know_v the_o true_a resurrection_n set_v he_o learn_v to_o understand_v this_o weighty_a passage_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n my_o adversary_n understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o benight_a as_o that_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n he_o shall_v assert_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v proper_o and_o strict_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n corruption_n to_o incorruption_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 50._o yet_o man_n body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v hot_a strict_o imply_v a_o take_n up_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o his_o new_a find_v relative_n it_o first_o book_n 2._o part_n p._n 138._o for_o which_o beza_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o release_n both_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o original_n greek_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o either_o for_o his_o relative_n it_o on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o factious_a brother_n hicks_n have_v so_o relative_o insist_v indeed_o as_o their_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n the_o text_n lie_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seritur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a resuscitatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i_o e._n anatural_a body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v raise_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o natural_a and_o take_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o in_o lievof_o a_o natural_a receive_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o exchange_n that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a for_o so_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v j._n faldo_n '_o s_o relative_n it_o to_o hold_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n carnal_a body_n at_o all_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o with_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o
which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a v_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o carnal_a body_n but_o the_o two_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n man_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v spiritual_o through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n &_o so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n undeniable_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n how_o else_o can_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v a_o pertinent_a instance_n to_o prove_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n upon_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o natural_a be_v first_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o their_o dead_a to_o his_o live_n their_o natural_a to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o 47th_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o part_n of_o the_o 9th_o verse_n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seem_v to_o imply_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o let_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v consider_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o earthy-mindedness_a than_o the_o earthy_a body_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o follow_a verse_n put_v this_o interpretaion_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a for_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o renew_a state_n to_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_v it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v or_o rather_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o ambrose_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi read_v it_o and_o six_o or_o seven_o copy_n beside_o have_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o become_v his_o child_n so_o may_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a and_o living_n god_n by_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v forever_o have_v this_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n however_o the_o image_n will_v be_v change_v whole_o accident_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o image_n unless_o the_o earthy_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a image_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o earthly_a body_n at_o what_o time_n we_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o this_o world_n if_o this_o conceit_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o if_o of_o the_o other_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o must_v never_o enter_v for_o another_o take_v place_n but_o as_o it_o be_v never_o understand_v so_o by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o evermore_o of_o that_o earthly_a image_n which_o come_v by_o transgression_n and_o the_o heavenly_a image_n that_o come_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n blasphemy_n filthy_a fornication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o till_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v sow_v come_v to_o die_v to_o his_o own_o image_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v never_o be_v quicken_v into_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o body_n than_o soul_n 1645._o the_o text_n may_v be_v as_o well_o translate_v a_o live_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v sow_v yea_o rather_o so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animale_a that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o soulâ—-body_n and_o such_o a_o one_o i_o dare_v say_v j._n faldo_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v bury_v alive_a so_o clarius_n both_o translate_v it_o and_o interpret_v it_o corpus_n animale_a accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la anima_fw-la vitam_fw-la prestat_fw-la ne_fw-la intereat_fw-la i_o e._n a_o souly_n or_o live_v body_n be_v that_o to_o who_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v but_o to_o go_v far_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o a_o natural_a change_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o this_o when_o good_a man_n lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n the_o image_n that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n loin_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o of_o immortality_n receive_v into_o the_o building_n that_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o philip._n 3._o 21._o we_o sow_v a_o natural_a we_o reap_v a_o spiritual_a and_o we_o sow_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38._o i_o also_o parralel_v my_o adversary_n change_n yet_o sameness_n of_o body_n with_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n show_v that_o the_o absurdity_n protestant_n charge_n upon_o this_o be_v equal_o chargeable_a upon_o that_o only_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o to_o continue_v a_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n but_o j._n faldo_n assert_n the_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o carnal_a body_n after_o mutation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o consubstantiation_n and_o far_o more_o ridiculous_a but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o his_o silence_n be_v prudent_a thing_n unanswerable_a be_v better_o unmedle_v with_o then_o cite_v and_o not_o confute_v he_o know_v who_o pasâ—_n for_o wise_a man_n by_o hold_v their_o tongue_n i_o wish_v that_o be_v his_o great_a fault_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o few_o testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v against_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a resurrection_n refer_v my_o reader_n to_o my_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o against_o he_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o my_o book_n against_o t._n hicks_n entitle_v reason_n against_o rail_a and_o particular_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n that_o we_o hope_v will_v sudden_o be_v publish_v call_v the_o christian-quaker_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o scriptural_a judgement_n and_o our_o adversary_n fleshly_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n h._n more_n mist_n god_n p._n 221_o 224_o 225._o dr._n h._n more_n the_o cantabridgian_a philosopher_n begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o this_o censure_n of_o j._n faldo_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a propound_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o atheist_n will_v listen_v to_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o greedy_o suck_v in_o the_o doctrine_n provide_v it_o be_v state_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a circumstance_n that_o the_o ridgide_a of_o theologer_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o we_o live_v here_o on_o
come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degreâ—_n only_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n except_v which_o the_o same_o clemens_n call_v childish_a and_o trifle_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n beggarly_a element_n serve_v only_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o a_o more_o improve_a knowledge_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o christ_n own_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n clear_o evince_v who_o run_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n as_o far_o beyond_o the_o act_n as_o the_o first_o lustful_a desire_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o true_a swear_v to_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o and_o from_o love_v our_o friend_n to_o love_v our_o enemiese_n and_o from_o self-saving_a to_o suffer_v i_o say_v unless_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o uncertain_a and_o irreverent_a j._n faldo_n exclude_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v date_v with_o more_o reason_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o consequent_o christ_n jesus_n before_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o jew_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o tendency_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o preach_v live_v and_o confirm_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n so_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o improvement_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o more_o imperfect_o manifest_v so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n uncondemned_a through_o christ_n personal_a obedience_n wrought_v whole_o without_o we_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o deny_v all_o that_o ungodliness_n and_o those_o worldly_a lust_n for_o which_o the_o law_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o long_v not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o condemnation_n again_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n but_o from_o sin_n the_o work_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o yet_o further_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n &_o leading_n of_o it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o redeem_v from_o those_o corruption_n which_o prove_v man_n rather_o to_o be_v alive_a without_o law_n then_o under_o grace_n that_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a since_o some_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 12._o and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o have_v do_v without_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o since_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v bruise_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o since_o such_o be_v then_o turn_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v pure_o gospel_n and_o christian_n something_o of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o name_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o call_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o difference_n of_o administration_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o though_o god_n 1._o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v always_o confess_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a express_a and_o excellent_a a_o manner_n the_o difference_n therefore_o lay_v in_o the_o manifestation_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n manifest_v for_o through_o all_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o seed_n truth_n grace_n word_n life_n power_n or_o spirit_n by_o which_o any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v and_o consequent_o j._n faldo_n have_v great_o wrong_v the_o true_a christian-religion_n as_o well_o as_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o abuse_v we_o in_o date_v christianity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n bodily_a resurrection_n and_o so_o bitter_o reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o his_o narrow_a and_o false_a apprehension_n chap._n ii_o of_o quakerism_n as_o this_o independent_a priest_n scoff_o call_v our_o holy_a religion_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v show_v not_o only_o the_o consistency_n of_o it_o with_o christianity_n but_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v christianity_n there_o be_v four_o passage_n he_o take_v a_o abrupt_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o run_v thus_o rep._n to_o purge_v away_o the_o character_n i_o give_v of_o a_o quaker_n he_o tell_v you_o p._n 9_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o passage_n of_o any_o one_o acknowledge_v quaker_n and_o he_o will_v say_v something_o now_o reader_n observe_v his_o reply_n the_o man_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n i_o quote_v he_o forty_o place_n in_o my_o book_n that_o will_v prove_v it_o for_o instance_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o it_o smith_n primer_z p._n 14._o again_o i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o eome_v into_o the_o world_n am_z the_o true_a eternal_a god_n g._n fox_n junior_a etc._n etc._n these_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o book_n yet_o can_v penn_n say_v i_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v hand_n over_o head_n rejoin_v that_o this_o adversary_n be_v base_a with_o a_o witness_n remember_v reader_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n much_o less_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n i_o quote_v and_o unto_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v next_o observe_v how_o he_o suggest_v my_o smother_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v whereas_o i_o have_v particular_o answer_v the_o latter_a which_o include_v the_o force_n or_o tendency_n of_o the_o former_a and_o five_o more_o of_o his_o false_o pretend_v forty_o but_o to_o the_o point_n that_o i_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o wooden_a reply_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a book_n stand_v unanswered_a and_o indeed_o be_v unanswerable_a 193._o i_o shall_v contract_v it_o thus_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v scripture_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v light_a that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v call_v light_n all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v saviour_n a_o doctrine_n j._n faldo_n teach_v pag._n 84_o 85_o 89._o that_o we_o never_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v comprehendible_a within_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v light_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n to_o which_o with_o much_o more_o he_o return_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n but_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n i_o have_v take_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o that_o he_o who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o his_o labour_n be_v but_o very_a vanity_n who_o wage_n will_v be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o j._n faldo_n for_o all_o his_o show_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n overturn_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n therein_o contain_v by_o withstand_v and_o defame_v this_o one_o assertion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v light_n shine_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n on_o
again_o by_o way_n of_o defence_n of_o his_o severe_a rebuke_n of_o this_o insolent_a and_o scoff_a adversary_n like_o i_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o rage_v he_o thus_o reply_v thy_o foolish_a blasphemy_n have_v compel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n i_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o john_n bradford_n plain_a assertion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 298._o we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o how_o all_o these_o testimony_n can_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o inspiration_n untrue_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o my_o argument_n be_v still_o irrational_a and_o my_o testimony_n insufficient_a or_o erroneous_a in_o his_o account_n it_o will_v become_v his_o pretence_n to_o divinity_n not_o with_o squib_n and_o rail_a but_o reason_n scripture_n and_o better_a authority_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o second_o way_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v our_o equal_v our_o write_n to_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v rep._n infallibility_n w._n p._n do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pretence_n 17._o but_o will_v make_v it_o very_o necessary_a and_o cast_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n again_o and_o again_o and_o again_o too_o as_o dirt_n in_o my_o face_n this_o be_v your_o fallible_a errable_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n rejoin_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o my_o adversary_n to_o call_v my_o answer_n dirt_n which_o be_v so_o serious_a and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v reply_v little_a else_o but_o dirt_n i_o perceive_v all_o along_o notwithstanding_o the_o vast_a difference_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v at_o as_o to_o a_o worldly_a condition_n this_o priest_n be_v ten_o time_n more_o enrage_v at_o the_o just_a consequence_n i_o draw_v from_o his_o own_o fallible_a doctrine_n than_o he_o think_v a_o quaker_n ought_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o numerous_a and_o scurrilous_a provocation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v dirt_n it_o stick_v fast_o still_o for_o i_o find_v none_o of_o it_o wipe_v off_o and_o how_o dirty_a it_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o peruse_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o know_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n know_v nothing_o certain_o which_o concern_v either_o 36._o now_o if_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o such_o certainty_n farewell_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o not_o know_v whereof_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v god_n and_o religion_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o both_o but_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v preach_v up_o and_o profess_v himself_o errable_a in_o all_o such_o doctrine_n who_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o why_o spend_v he_o his_o breath_n at_o a_o venture_n what_o reason_n have_v any_o to_o believe_v he_o against_o we_o who_o be_v uncertain_a of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o be_v your_o independent_a errable_a fallible_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n reader_n this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dirt_n he_o say_v i_o cast_v in_o his_o face_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o great_a ignominy_n no_o man_n can_v well_o bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o be_v both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conversion_n he_o either_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v or_o never_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v 2._o and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o vnderstandding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n again_o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 19_o 20._o if_o these_o prove_v not_o certainty_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n prove_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v full_a assurance_n christ_n in_o they_o their_o hope_n and_o life_n and_o witness_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o life_n and_o doubtful_a of_o their_o inward_a witness_n and_o the_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o can_v be_v less_o contradictory_n then_o to_o affirm_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o know_v or_o guilty_a of_o what_o they_o be_v innocent_a to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n whatever_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o to_o discriminate_a a_o quaker_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chiehester_n who_o reflect_v upon_o he_o 577._o as_o conceit_v himself_o better_a learn_v they_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o flout_v my_o lordly_a adversary_n have_v more_o than_o once_o bestow_v on_o i_o answer_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o name_n of_o no_o learning_n i_o boast_v of_o no_o knowledge_n papist_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v undoubted_o or_o infallible_o to_o know_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v the_o bishop_n reply_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o you_o shall_v say_v rather_o with_o humility_n i_o trust_v i_o know_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a thereof_o which_o be_v so_o like_o j._n faldo_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n revive_v proud_o catechise_v &_o reprove_v the_o poor_a quaker_n but_o hear_v john_n philpot_n bold_a and_o smart_a answer_n let_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v say_v he_o god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n bishop_n latiman_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n direct_v to_o sr._n edward_n bainton_n 475._o a_o favourer_n of_o he_o that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o through_o his_o desire_n to_o preserve_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o allay_v the_o honest_a man_n zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o truth_n say_v he_o first_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o preach_v the_o truth_n say_v in_o reproof_n the_o same_o that_o god_n know_v certain_a truth_n indeed_o god_n alone_o know_v all_o certain_a truth_n and_o god_n alone_o know_v it_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o none_o know_v certain_a truth_n but_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o
preach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n thus_o much_o of_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o we_o may_v give_v he_o some_o more_o mean_v time_n we_o shall_v proceed_v rep._n but_o further_a say_v w._n p._n can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n 19_o this_o have_v do_v your_o work_n or_o all_o hope_n be_v lose_v it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o write_n may_v without_o offience_n call_v one_o another_o brother_n yet_o not_o be_v think_v to_o aspire_v to_o equality_n but_o why_o because_o for_o soothe_v you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n elder_a brother_n i_o think_v till_o now_o that_o brethren_n have_v be_v a_o term_n of_o equality_n and_o though_o in_o humane_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o the_o first-born_a above_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o new_a excel_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o glory_n rejoin_v in_o simile_n there_o be_v some_o allowance_n with_o honest_a man_n but_o none_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o j._n faldo_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v i_o can_v help_v it_o several_a write_n may_v be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o come_v upon_o the_o vy_z if_o we_o must_v needs_o equaâ—_n some_o of_o our_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n because_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o must_v every_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n because_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspiration_n as_o necessary_a as_o divine_a knowledge_n because_o the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o have_v be_v write_v from_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o or_o shall_v yet_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n stand_v as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n write_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v brethren_n have_v one_o father_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_o dignify_v in_o degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o my_o former_a simile_n disingenuous_o take_v by_o my_o adversary_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n in_o natural_a so_o in_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o last_o in_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ample_a declaration_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pre-eminence_n now_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o boast_v of_o that_o be_v not_o former_o testify_v unto_o we_o exalt_v no_o singular_a spirit_n neither_o walk_v we_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o revival_n and_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o that_o ancient_a life_n truth_n spirit_n and_o power_n which_o according_a unto_o divers_a dispensation_n have_v make_v people_n true_a child_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o esteem_v your_o own_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n do_v you_o not_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o very_a near_o relation_n the_o text_n interpret_v we_o never_o intend_v to_o bring_v our_o write_n upon_o the_o vye_n and_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n but_o our_o write_n further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o to_o testify_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o be_v offensive_o to_o equal_v or_o prefer_v such_o testimony_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v scriptural_o true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o so_o lead_v may_v by_o that_o spirit_n further_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fresh_a testimony_n to_o any_o ancient_a truth_n or_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n information_n exhortation_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n as_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v be_v presumptuous_a or_o arrogant_a to_o affirm_v any_o kindred_n or_o relation_n between_o any_o such_o write_n or_o wriring_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o short_a either_o there_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o inspiration_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o testimony_n nor_o prophecy_n to_o be_v then_o what_o the_o remain_a scripture_n give_v we_o or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o that_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o therefore_o fresh_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o further_a open_n or_o press_v the_o ancient_a truth_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v in_o after_o age_n be_v give_v forth_o unless_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v unfulfil_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o revel_v 22._o 18._o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n intend_v be_v not_o of_o other_o write_n but_o other_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o very_a notable_a passage_n deliver_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n confession_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 165â—_n pag._n 8_o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n &_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v extraordinary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v special_a and_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v abound_v most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v cease_v nor_o shall_v determine_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n three_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o the_o six_o section_n that_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v thus_o to_o determine_v if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o revelat._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v forbid_v long_o before_o as_o prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o write_a word_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o the_o same_o inhibition_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o this_o addition_n thus_o probibit_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o substance_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a but_o even_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o when_o misunderstand_a or_o a_o more_o full_a and_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o inspire_a man_n of_o the_o new_a rep._n my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o a_o blind_a story_n a_o prefer_v our_o write_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v from_o god_n essential_o in_o we_o 19_o but_o this_o say_v he_o p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o rejoin_v i_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v pag._n 43._o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o find_v any_o such_o word_n as_o essential_o in_o our_o author_n do_v he_o think_v i_o be_v to_o play_v the_o
far_o beneath_o those_o noble_a gentile_n who_o not_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o such_o as_o ever_o act_v from_o that_o inward_a sense_n never_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n whilst_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o as_o concern_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n think_v themselves_o most_o unblamable_a believe_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o ingenuous_o profess_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n do_v unto_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o john_n faldo_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o ground_n their_o obedience_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o internal_a conviction_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v they_o can_v lie_v swear_v steal_v kill_v etc._n etc._n without_o any_o remorse_n do_v they_o not_o find_v such_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n upon_o record_n a_o consequence_n so_o detestable_a yet_o so_o natural_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o if_o this_o render_v they_o not_o able_a guide_n to_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o rantism_n and_o atheism_n i_o shall_v glad_o ask_v a_o excuse_n for_o my_o ignorance_n but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v complete_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o moderate_a inquirer_n i_o shall_v further_o weigh_v and_o rejoin_v to_o these_o word_n of_o he_o they_o who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o idolater_n in_o the_o case_n of_o baal_n because_o they_o think_v baal_n to_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o now_o reader_n observe_v the_o evasion_n this_o passage_n relate_v not_o to_o man_n practise_v what_o god_n command_v or_o our_o tenderness_n in_o imitate_v other_o saint_n without_o commission_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o their_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o command_v yea_o which_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n have_v adjudge_v impious_a and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o e._n b._n say_v all_o man_n shall_v wait_v to_o be_v convince_v assist_v and_o lead_v by_o in_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n never_o move_v any_o to_o he_o unworthy_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o we_o from_o mere_a particular_a premise_n it_o seem_v man_n be_v to_o act_v without_o if_o not_o against_o conviction_n upon_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o commit_v moral_a enormity_n from_o a_o harden_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o take_v up_o any_o external_a practice_n or_o perform_v some_o religious_a duty_n without_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o full_a clearness_n as_o other_o 15._o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise-minded_n god_n will_v reveal_v it_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o during_o that_o scruple_n to_o believe_v or_o practise_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o therefore_o do_v persecutor_n act_v inexcusable_o in_o their_o fiery_a zeal_n because_o their_o blind_a conscience_n check_v they_o not_o again_o if_o blindness_n come_v from_o education_n it_o be_v though_o blindness_n still_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v base_o do_v of_o j._n faldo_n to_o say_v in_o our_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n more_o excusable_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blindness_n proceed_v from_o long_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o conviction_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n harden_a imply_v then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o heinous_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o those_o person_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v neither_o from_o great_a gild_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o let_v they_o or_o j._n f._n talk_n never_o so_o much_o of_o conscience_n beside_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o universal_o necessary_a command_n of_o god_n be_v through_o all_o age_n confess_v to_o both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o write_n we_o right_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o many_o stile_n it_o or_o rather_o the_o law_n god_n place_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o since_o where_o they_o have_v never_o be_v therefore_o whatever_o particular_a harden_a and_o sear_v conscience_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n and_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o lewdness_n against_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o j._n faldo_n in_o plain_a term_n import_v as_o if_o 1_o st_z man_n be_v not_o general_o convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a command_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n keep_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n only_o which_o run_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o age_n and_o the_o write_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 2_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o like_a evil_n conscientious_o to_o forbear_v run_v will_v and_o strive_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v conduct_n and_o sear_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o commission_n of_o murder_n and_o idolatry_n because_o man_n of_o such_o conscience_n bogle_v not_o at_o it_o though_o that_o be_v more_o than_o j._n f._n can_v prove_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o stroke_n or_o remorse_n 3_o lie_n as_o if_o we_o can_v worship_v preach_v gather_v church_n and_o administer_v gospel-ordinance_n aright_o without_o the_o spirit_n 4_o lie_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o any_o other_o testimony_n than_o the_o scripture_n without_o of_o any_o transgression_n against_o god_n law_n 5_o lie_v it_o suppose_v that_o if_o man_n stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o shall_v stay_v long_o enough_o who_o vain_o prate_v of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n stand_v ready_a to_o reveal_v itself_o to_o their_o assistance_n and_o assurance_n who_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o position_n have_v it_o but_o be_v weigh_v by_o this_o adversary_n he_o can_v not_o methinks_v be_v so_o unjust_a in_o his_o aggravation_n it_o be_v true_a shall_v we_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o now_o adays_o to_o lead_v we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o our_o information_n when_o we_o wait_v for_o its_o discovery_n and_o leading_n our_o assertion_n will_v look_v very_o absurd_a and_o loose_a for_o it_o be_v to_o let_v fall_v all_o worship_n but_o not_o upon_o our_o own_o principle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o first_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o second_o god_n spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o wait_v diligent_o and_o patient_o for_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o it_o may_v judge_v they_o if_o it_o do_v lead_v they_o it_o be_v such_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o i_o wonder_v man_n shall_v not_o know_v their_o admire_a ancestor_n faith_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o oh_o great_a degeneration_n into_o hardness_n and_o ignorance_n last_o there_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v against_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o ground_n all_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o object_n against_o we_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n murder_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unanswerable_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o this_o law_n they_o apprehend_v jesus_n adjudge_v and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v these_o man_n above_o any_o age_n exalt_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n where_o lie_v the_o mistake_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o blind_a and_o envious_a application_n of_o it_o now_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o only_a way_n
to_o enable_v people_n to_o understand_v the_o romish_a translation_n for_o we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o people_n who_o language_n he_o so_o much_o extol_v and_o count_v the_o one_o serviceable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whilst_o with_o more_o reason_n he_o repute_v the_o other_o such_o gross_a idolater_n luther_n jerk_n the_o papist_n for_o their_o lay_v that_o stress_n j._n f._n do_v upon_o humane_a learning_n w._n tindal_n reject_v it_o w._n doll_n and_o t._n collier_n write_v express_o and_o unanswerable_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o short_a common_a experience_n and_o the_o christian-spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o thousand_o that_o understand_v nor_o one_o sentence_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a make_v good_a the_o assertion_n of_o our_o honest_a friend_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rebuke_n to_o this_o vapour_a adversary_n who_o defiance_n to_o i_o to_o encounter_v his_o proof_n return_v weakness_n with_o shame_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o though_o he_o think_v to_o fling_v i_o to_o the_o dog_n or_o give_v i_o a_o prey_n to_o fierce_a and_o lyon_o second_o behold_v they_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o unananimous_o turn_v with_o i_o against_o himself_o who_o have_v design_v they_o upon_o such_o ill_a service_n a_o recompense_n may_v he_o ever_o find_v at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v our_o friend_n and_o pervert_v their_o write_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n wish_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o i_o own_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v if_o not_o with_o more_o reason_n yet_o with_o more_o moderation_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n chap._n viii_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o denial_n of_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o charge_n by_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n he_o pass_v over_o no_o less_o than_o six_o testimony_n without_o a_o word_n to_o invalidate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o 37._o if_o you_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n then_o the_o light_n within_o inthis_a spiritual_n war_n you_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o i_o more_o than_o prove_v my_o assertion_n rejoin_v i_o therefore_o avoid_v consider_v every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v first_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foreign_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o bring_v they_o and_o next_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v prolix_a i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v three_o in_o six_o and_o with_o good_a conscieâ—e_n i_o can_v assure_v my_o reader_n i_o take_v as_o i_o think_v those_o he_o build_v most_o upon_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n for_o this_o now_o recite_v it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n to_o his_o purpose_n though_o a_o strong_a truth_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o armour_n of_o light_a the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o put_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encounter_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v overcome_v shall_v not_o neglect_v or_o exchange_v that_o armour_n for_o other_o weapon_n thereby_o not_o in_o the_o least_o exclude_v other_o such_o instrument_n as_o this_o spiritual_a light_n may_v arm_v or_o give_v strength_n and_o invigourate_a to_o our_o help_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o in_o time_n past_a have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v even_o yet_o to_o they_o who_o read_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o wisdom_n reader_n i_o be_o true_o weary_a not_o because_o i_o find_v my_o way_n difficult_a from_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o my_o adversary_n no_o nothing_o less_o in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o but_o i_o meet_v either_o with_o schoolboy_n jeer_n insolent_a language_n equivocation_n or_o horrible_a perversion_n god_n be_v record_n between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o who_o of_o we_o two_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o most_o ingenuity_n in_o encounter_v the_o strong_a and_o full_a argument_n and_o show_v most_o reason_n and_o moderation_n in_o confute_v they_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n of_o his_o failure_n in_o both_o respect_n this_o chapter_n present_v thou_o with_o rep._n the_o first_o thing_n vv._n p._n deal_v with_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o james_n naylor_n '_o we_o for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 37_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v ever_o enemy_n from_o whence_o say_v penn_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o passage_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o charge_n or_o conclusion_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o be_v always_o stark_o blind_a rejoin_v here_o he_o have_v give_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o ill_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n omit_v both_o my_o exposition_n and_o argument_n a_o injustice_n i_o do_v affirm_v every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o explain_v the_o sentence_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v child_n of_o the_o fleshly_a literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n who_o be_v srranger_n to_o and_o therefore_o persecutor_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o among_o outward_a jew_n and_o christian_n and_o let_v j._n faldo_n deny_v this_o if_o he_o dare_v to_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o blind_a squib_n beforementioned_a he_o add_v this_o wrestle_a of_o the_o passage_n by_o i_o so_o clear_o exposit_v rep._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o feeble_a that_o â—ould_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v â—od_a by_o the_o letter_n if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoin_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v we_o enemy_n to_o thâ—_n very_a scripture_n who_o without_o any_o distinction_n give_v so_o wretched_a a_o mean_v to_o word_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v it_o who_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o i_o observe_v already_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v for_o further_a explanation_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o letter_n err_v from_o and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o withstand_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n which_o the_o mere_a letter-professor_n as_o such_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o the_o danger_n lie_v here_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o dark_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n for_o have_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n faldo_n take_v they_o we_o have_v then_o as_o great_o detest_a they_o as_o he_o have_v now_o wrong_v they_o a_o second_o passage_n be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 109._o his_o word_n these_o isaac_n penington_n who_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o make_v he_o wise_a and_o able_a in_o his_o head_n to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v he_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a upon_o which_o j._n faldo_n bestow_v this_o comment_n if_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v knowledge_n from_o they_o put_v we_o into_o a_o bad_a condition_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a i_o scarce_o know_v what_o be_v more_o
dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n reader_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o see_v if_o i._o penington_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o j._n faldo_n represent_v he_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o ask_v first_o may_v a_o man_n that_o read_v and_o pretend_v to_o value_v the_o scripture_n from_o up_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o mistake_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v think_v but_o j._n faldo_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o believe_v so_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v so_o already_o and_o j._n faldo_n present_a write_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a instance_n for_o the_o point_n the_o next_o question_n i_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o person_n so_o mistake_v be_v not_o very_o apt_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o conceiving_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o methinks_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n in_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o decry_v of_o his_o religion_n while_o they_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a great_a doctor_n of_o they_o shall_v without_o further_a labour_n answer_v that_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a next_o let_v i_o ask_v j._n faldo_n if_o the_o high_a conceit_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o command_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n however_o erroneous_a for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o captious_a and_o obdurate_a than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o if_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v answer_v this_o question_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n last_o be_v not_o this_o state_n more_o dangerous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n himself_o long_o since_o resolve_v this_o question_n when_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o other_o god_n have_v select_v for_o his_o service_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v propitious_a beyond_o measure_n who_o he_o redeem_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o bless_v with_o holy_a leader_n just_a judge_n a_o righteous_a law_n true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o manifest_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o vehement_o reject_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v isaac_n penington_n passage_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o our_o adversary_n comment_n who_o perversion_n must_v needs_o be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o that_o read_v he_o first_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i._o p_n word_n next_o in_o conclude_v that_o by_o i._o p_n doctrine_n nothing_o can_v well_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a respecter_n and_o reader_n of_o they_o make_v the_o stress_n of_o i._o p_n say_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o dislike_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o instead_o of_o their_o dark_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o carnal_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o only_o level_v his_o discourse_n against_o thus_o have_v we_o be_v serve_v in_o every_o pretend_a proof_n he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n to_o prop_v and_o enforce_v his_o feeble_a and_o incredible_a charge_n for_o where_o we_o reprove_v man_n form_n unto_o themselves_o religion_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o comprehend_v the_o most_o weighty_a mystery_n therein_o express_v and_o their_o continual_a question_n cavil_v and_o contend_v concern_v they_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n fâ—om_o dead_a work_n and_o fear_v towards_o the_o live_a god_n with_o loud_a voice_n and_o clamorous_a tongue_n they_o thus_o exclaim_v against_o we_o after_o this_o unruly_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a manner_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o they_o the_o quaker_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o but_o i_o say_v in_o their_o name_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v true_o understand_v they_o and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o i_o may_v here_o break_v off_o but_o i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v two_o notable_a testimony_n give_v by_o university-man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v famous_a thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o joshua_n sprigg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n pag._n 96._o christ_n desire_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v sanctify_v not_o by_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a word_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o by_o engraft_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o their_o heart_n again_o in_o pag._n 107._o christ_n may_v offer_v himself_o long_o enough_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sit_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o quiet_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o in_o page_n 79_o &_o 80._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o till_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o mystery_n we_o can_v find_v little_a comfort_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o nor_o all_o that_o you_o know_v except_o you_o find_v experimental_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o christopher_n goâ—d_n style_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v refresh_v drop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n again_o in_o pag_n 18._o it_o be_v neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n work_n can_v settle_v our_o heart_n unless_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o pag._n 89._o to_o go_v forth_o in_o man_n power_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v not_o safe_a yet_o again_o pag._n 87_o upon_o act_n 17._o here_o they_o hold_v paul_n play_v in_o reason_v and_o dispute_v paul_n hold_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v dispute_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n do_v all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o serve_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n the_o great_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n these_o jew_n have_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n mere_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o prolix_a we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o overlook_a many_o more_o with_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 71._o upon_o esa_n 25._o there_o be_v that_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v their_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v short_o draw_v all_o life_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o that_o run_v after_o other_o god_n shall_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o and_o their_o go_n these_o passage_n reader_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v more_o so_o much_o for_o we_o that_o till_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o fellow-separatist_n have_v public_o renounce_v they_o and_o their_o author_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v hitherto_o repute_v their_o spiritual_a and_o
christian_n to_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n quote_v of_o vilify_a reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confef_n if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v ever_o say_v or_o publish_v by_o william_n smith_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o amazement_n and_o abhorrence_n too_o but_o what_o say_v i_o to_o this_o true_o enough_o but_o that_o j._n f._n be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a limb_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o then_o scare_n it_o with_o hard_a word_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o venture_v to_o transscribe_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n penn_n say_v vv._n smith_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n 41._o nor_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o outdo_v vv._n p._n in_o equivocation_n and_o subterfuge_n his_o stress_n lie_v on_o the_o word_n true_o receive_v thence_o rejoin_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v my_o stress_n what_o subterfuge_n lie_v there_o be_v there_o not_o doctrine_n false_o deduce_v through_o man_n ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o such_o as_o confident_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v so_o but_o the_o stress_n lie_v here_o with_o j._n f._n his_o religion_n can_v bear_v a_o scruting_n and_o be_v as_o well_o nigh_o as_o shy_a of_o a_o search_n as_o mahometism_n itself_o though_o have_v john_n faldo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n continue_v where_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v have_v have_v a_o inquisition_n with_o a_o witness_n at_o their_o heel_n by_o this_o time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a comment_n for_o we_o rep._n the_o quaker_n allow_v no_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v word_n rejoin_v where_o be_v the_o opposition_n now_o do_v not_o he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o exclude_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o any_o share_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o shuffle_v out_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o as_o hold_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n our_o famous_a martyr_n and_o most_o considerable_a protestant_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o jumble_v and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o explain_v the_o matter_n but_o have_v we_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v before_o we_o as_o h._n bullenger_n that_o notable_a reformer_n observe_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n that_o consist_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 4_o dec._n 8_o serm._n a_o notable_a application_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o while_o we_o only_o so_o oppose_v they_o as_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n j._n f._n fall_v foul_a of_o we_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o enthusiast_n shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o set_v it_o aside_o to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n immediate_a inspiration_n for_o a_o mediate_v inspiration_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o inspiration_n be_v god_n own_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o have_v understanding_n give_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o immediate_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o will_v exchange_v his_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a we_o shall_v allow_v he_o more_o than_o we_o can_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n i_o understand_v such_o daily_a and_o common_a vision_n and_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o concern_v it_o in_o its_o general_a station_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n by_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o great_a foresight_n or_o divine_a prospect_n which_o give_v to_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o decide_v some_o signal_n controversy_n or_o very_o special_a case_n of_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v our_o soul_n feed_v and_o comfort_v nor_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n right_o perform_v without_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o case_n so_o peculiar_a that_o all_o along_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o never_o intend_v it_o but_o if_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n respect_v we_o he_o understand_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o scripture_n as_o a_o antiquate_a or_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o business_n which_o be_v yet_o word_n too_o modest_a for_o his_o malice_n to_o father_n upon_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v anon_o make_v appear_v then_o do_v he_o wrong_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o think_v of_o i_o or_o what_o name_n he_o may_v please_v to_o call_v i_o who_o be_v too_o far_o go_v in_o his_o present_a splenetic_a disease_n to_o think_v any_o better_a of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v my_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n he_o cavil_v at_o viz._n true_o receive_v thence_o i_o hope_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v be_v more_o disinterested_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o doctrine_n true_o own_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n we_o mean_v such_o holy_a truth_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a discern_v of_o to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n carnal_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o imaginary_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o we_o clash_v the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o harmonise_v and_o bear_v reciprocal_a testimony_n to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o god_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n both_o know_v to_o be_v our_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v and_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o prove_v to_o our_o adversary_n eternal_a conviction_n this_o i_o fear_v j._n faldo_n will_v never_o swallow_v and_o why_o because_o it_o will_v choke_v he_o perhaps_o i_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n a_o equivocator_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v but_o wherefore_o because_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honesty_n indeed_o dishonesty_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o we_o be_v what_o he_o say_v we_o be_v then_o receive_v a_o contradiction_n by_o find_v we_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v so_o confident_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dear_a be_v humour_n pride_n and_o worldly_a credit_n to_o he_o than_o our_o being_n not_o so_o mistake_v as_o he_o think_v for_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o make_v convert_v that_o first_o maim_n my_o answer_n and_o then_o either_o pelt_v what_o he_o do_v take_v with_o dirt_n or_o if_o one_o sense_n worse_o than_o another_o may_v be_v have_v that_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o rant_n and_o wound_v up_o with_o a_o quibble_n must_v be_v give_v for_o a_o apt_a and_o irrefutable_a reply_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o we_o now_o go_v upon_o both_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o crop_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o for_o he_o to_o encounter_v it_o at_o large_a but_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n deceitful_a whore_n cup_n etc._n etc._n
whole_a book_n be_v this_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v a_o live_a sense_n or_o experience_n of_o what_o they_o so_o teach_v or_o preach_v that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v hear_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o his_o defence_n how_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n or_o of_o his_o power_n see_v you_o have_v not_o behold_v he_o yet_o make_v manifest_a in_o yourselves_o again_o thus_o for_o john_n testify_v that_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o mark_v say_v he_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v come_v unto_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o which_o moses_n '_o s_o admistration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o i_o say_v reader_n his_o whole_a scope_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v before_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o word_n so_o do_v holy_a scripture_n strong_o warrant_v the_o same_o particular_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o jeremiah_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o wordlike_a a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o mean_v of_o which_o notable_a place_n be_v plain_o this_o such_o as_o have_v god_n word_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v know_v from_o all_o false_a pretender_n who_o steal_v the_o word_n from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o then_o cry_v he_o say_v as_o the_o 31th_o verse_n express_v by_o the_o resemblance_n it_o bear_v to_o fire_n a_o thing_n easy_o to_o be_v feel_v let_v they_o faithful_o speak_v it_o but_o those_o who_o steal_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o testimony_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o through_o another_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v it_o such_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v against_o which_o strike_v j._n faldo_n dead_a respect_v his_o pretence_n for_o preach_v who_o abundant_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o belief_n that_o such_o be_v as_o good_a minister_n as_o any_o yea_o the_o only_a orthodox_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o giddy-headed_a enthusiast_n the_o next_o place_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2d_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15_o 16._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n beyond_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n that_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o boaster_n be_v john_n faldo_n who_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o religion_n but_o the_o mâ—er_a bible_n and_o but_o a_o usurp_a title_n to_o that_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o all_o along_o j._n f._n have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n true_o declare_v of_o and_o man_n dark_a and_o unregenerate_v conception_n upon_o scripture_n about_o truth_n and_o error_n thereby_o confound_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o clear_o different_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o blow_v we_o give_v at_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n that_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o about_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o but_z his_o and_o their_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o disclaim_v against_o j._n f.'s_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o do_v our_o business_n and_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o black_a blemish_n of_o forgery_n by_o another_o testimony_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o meet_v together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o observe_v and_o do_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v what_o they_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n practise_v and_o so_o conceive_v a_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o strength_n that_o other_o do_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o differ_v not_o w._n s._n pag._n 22._o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o j._n faldo_n can_v this_o say_v rise_v high_a than_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o be_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o the_o scriptute_n exhort_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o but_o why_o be_v he_o so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o refuse_v we_o our_o friend_n word_n at_o large_a thereby_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o imitation_n reprove_v by_o w._n s._n concern_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o two_o line_n before_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o what_o sort_n of_o practice_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o because_o they_o baptist_n read_v of_o some_o that_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o short_a the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n run_v against_o all_o apish_a religion_n and_o those_o person_n who_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o form_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o with_o a_o unregenerate_a mind_n and_o ambitious_a will_n eager_o rush_v into_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o commission_n nor_o qualification_n i_o can_v urge_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o author_n that_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o three_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jo._n can_n style_v by_o parson_n ball_n a_o eminent_a and_o early_a presbyter_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o english_a brownist_n or_o independent_o at_o amsterdam_n more_o than_o 30_o year_n ago_o viz._n labour_n to_o experience_n the_o power_n and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o creature_n till_o you_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o fleshly_a heady_a or_o empty_a but_o powerful_a inward_a and_o abide_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n and_o no_o where_o else_o let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o high_a attainment_n a_o knock_n to_o j._n faldo_n the_o second_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o w._n dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n writ_z as_o i_o take_v it_o while_o he_o be_v master_n of_o cain_n college_n in_o cambrige_n they_o say_v he_o who_o want_v christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o exact_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n and_o one_o reason_n among_o many_o for_o this_o assertion_n be_v this_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n yea_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v he_o scarce_o say_v this_o author_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o call_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o that_o preach_v only_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o true_a spirit_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n outward_a in_o the_o
mouth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o something_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o prevent_v that_o very_a construction_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o withstand_v hit_v upon_o but_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n which_o be_v still_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v from_o my_o principle_n rep._n four_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v unless_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o have_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o god_n as_o jeremy_n rejoin_v a_o mere_a tale_n of_o j._n faldo_n make_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v who_o will_v speak_v they_o or_o say_v they_o over_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o or_o through_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o such_o intruder_n and_o false_a pretender_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v flunâ—_n back_o into_o their_o face_n and_o they_o reprove_v for_o false_a prophet_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o name_n into_o thy_o mouth_n say_v god_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o how_o be_v he_o reform_v that_o be_v not_o renew_v into_o that_o life_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v through_o transgression_n deform_v the_o drift_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o prop_n and_o maintain_v a_o company_n of_o dry_a senseless_a and_o unregenerate_a talker_n for_o worldly_a maintenance_n they_o be_v of_o their_o race_n who_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n the_o chemarim_n or_o black-coat_n of_o old_a time_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o j._n f_n jeer_n and_o rail_n against_o we_o be_v this_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o preach_v or_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v not_o experience_v of_o god_n work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n viz._n who_o preach_v of_o david_n languish_n and_o never_o be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o terror_n the_o apostle_n know_v and_o never_o feel_v they_o in_o fine_a the_o whole_a exercise_n that_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o never_o have_v experimental_o tread_v that_o path_n and_o pass_v through_o those_o divers_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ill_a guide_n that_o never_o go_v the_o way_n himself_o and_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o disease_n and_o cure_n his_o 5_o consequence_n be_v this_o rep._n that_o all_o that_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o other_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n rejoin_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gibberish_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v when_o do_v we_o call_v any_o thief_n or_o robber_n for_o a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o he_o mean_v on_o what_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n can_v he_o fasten_v these_o word_n it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v then_o and_o i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v all_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o steal_v other_o man_n experience_n and_o then_o preach_v they_o for_o advantage_n for_o they_o that_o steal_v of_o old_a be_v such_o as_o speak_v other_o man_n word_n without_o their_o sinse_n and_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n steal_v the_o true_a prophet_n word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o mark_n so_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o imitation_n of_o one_o another_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o they_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v prove_v thus_o first_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n themselves_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v let_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o since_o most_o if_o not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n by_o they_o so_o that_o after_o j._n f_n conceit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v speak_v it_o and_o then_o too_o when_o it_o best_o please_v he_o which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o text._n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a immediate_a and_o spiritual_a word_n the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v by_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o it_o two_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o three_o it_o come_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v then_o extant_a always_o by_o they_o therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o immediate_a word_n four_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n upon_o inspiration_n but_o a_o continual_a discant_v upon_o those_o they_o have_v therefore_o still_o a_o immediate_a word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o other_o last_o if_o the_o difference_n then_o between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v the_o declare_v faithful_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o and_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o borrow_a or_o rather_o steal_v those_o word_n and_o so_o without_o either_o the_o operation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o these_o evangelical_n time_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o more_o large_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n eternal_a power_n word_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o repute_v they_o false_a prophet_n that_o in_o these_o day_n of_o great_a light_n shall_v prop_v up_o themselves_o as_o god_n minister_n with_o the_o old_a cheat_n of_o steal_v their_o neighbour_n word_n certain_o they_o be_v less_o sufferable_a now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o that_o dispensation_n renounce_v they_o this_o aught_o much_o more_o but_o j._n f._n think_v he_o say_v something_o when_o he_o fling_v this_o consequence_n upon_o i_o as_o ridiculous_a rep._n that_o jeremy_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v our_o neighbour_n though_o dead_a two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o rejoin_v i_o never_o say_v they_o be_v john_n faldo_n neighbour_n nor_o do_v he_o deserve_v so_o good_a company_n though_o he_o need_v it_o but_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o j._n f._n steal_v as_o bad_a as_o jeremiah_n neighbour_n do_v and_o thus_o far_o more_o bold_o and_o notorious_o in_o that_o they_o perhaps_o get_v the_o true_a prophet_n word_n so_o soon_o that_o some_o may_v not_o know_v who_o have_v they_o first_o whereas_o j._n f._n run_v back_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n a_o pilfer_n for_o his_o hackny-sermon_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n methinks_v people_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_o gull_v nor_o lie_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o maintain_v a_o priest_n to_o tell_v his_o tale_n who_o may_v buy_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bible_n contain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o five_o shilling_n more_o to_o their_o edification_n since_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n rather_o deny_v inspiration_n and_o consequent_o all_o inward_a certaintâ—â—_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o gloss_n hug_v fallibility_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n and_o fling_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o our_o tooth_n as_o arrogant_a heresy_n to_o say_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o what_o we_o teach_v true_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v dis-vailed_a this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o dis-spoiled_a that_o paint_a jezabel_n and_o splendid_a whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v long_a fate_n upon_o the_o many_o water_n and_o have_v discover_v her_o merchant_n her_o ware_n her_o witchcraft_n whereby_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v and_o her_o dark_a stratagem_n and_o deep_a subtlety_n find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o her_o say_n she_o be_v a_o bride_n a_o church_n nor_o her_o merchant_n and_o people_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o christian_n that_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o their_o conception_n be_v know_v their_o original_a their_o number_n their_o power_n their_o device_n and_o utmost_a extent_n and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o redeem_v power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o engage_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o attend_v i_o on_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_o more_o grateful_a to_o i_o then_o
the_o gaudy_a title_n and_o sweet_a entertainment_n this_o temporal_a world_n can_v bestow_v it_o be_v for_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n against_o satan_n the_o spiritual_a against_o the_o formal_a man_n and_o the_o real_a life_n of_o jesus_n and_o heavenly_a experience_n of_o his_o salvation_n within_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o man_n against_o all_o transformation_n into_o likeness_n and_o but_o mere_a verbal_a imitation_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n for_o every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v will_v he_o root_v up_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n and_o that_o notby_o indulge_v but_o rebuke_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o run_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o overthrow_v the_o bank_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v cast_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o all_o refreshment_n have_v be_v damn_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v like_o a_o parch_a heath_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o his_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n may_v flow_v over_o every_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n will_v he_o establish_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n who_o have_v no_o vision_n neither_o have_v any_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n god_n will_v utter_o scatter_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a through_o all_o generation_n amen_n but_o reader_n my_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o willing_a to_o leave_v i_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n charge_v he_o and_o such_o other_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o justruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v by_o i_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v my_o pain_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v bestow_v his_o perusal_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v find_v something_o not_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o detection_n of_o our_o adversary_n dis-ingenuity_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o his_o reply_n rep._n i_o produce_v among_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o w._n p._n take_v notice_n of_o my_o first_o be_v out_o of_o morn_n watch_n 45._o page_z 23._o and_o this_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n rej._o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o late_o defend_v w._n s._n in_o that_o book_n and_o page_n from_o any_o such_o wretched_a meaning_n and_o application_n which_o j._n f._n have_v employ_v his_o wit_n to_o rack_v his_o word_n to_o only_o reader_n observe_v his_o fallacy_n that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o what_o example_n and_o what_o instruction_n but_o confound_v moral_a with_o ceremonial_a precept_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o blow_v cut_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o scripture_n indifferent_o next_o haste_n mark_v his_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o scripture_n capable_a of_o be_v understand_v and_o follow_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o most_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a father_n most_o famous_a reformer_n and_o constant_a martyr_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o then_o that_o our_o adversary_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o same_o page_n cite_v so_o much_o of_o w._n s._n as_o declare_v his_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n speak_v high_a thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bedeck_v themselves_o with_o the_o passage_n thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a jew_n or_o christian_n but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o which_o help_n to_o make_v up_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o other_o proof_n he_o bring_v which_o indeed_o be_v his_o first_o though_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o last_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o handle_v it_o but_o will_v bite_v his_o finger_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o with_o my_o answer_n contract_v that_o i_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n to_o another_o instance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v his_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o hand_n respect_v his_o sort_n of_o fair_a deal_v or_o strength_n of_o argument_n w._n dewsbury_n he_o cite_v thus_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o man_n return_n pag._n 21._o all_o people_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o you_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o your_o teacher_n who_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o lose_a god_n in_o carnal_a and_o dead_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n for._n now_o reader_n be_v not_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a passage_n to_o prove_v j._n fâ—do's_n charge_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o act_v according_a to_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o friend_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o blind_a teacher_n but_o be_v please_v to_o read_v my_o defence_n as_o i_o then_o write_v it_o w._n dewsbury_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o idolatry_n to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o seek_n for_o the_o true_a god_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o such_o seek_v after_o god_n not_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v unto_o which_o j._n f._n reply_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n except_o a_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o make_v for_o his_o present_a sort_n of_o credit_n he_o wind_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n i_o will_v set_v he_o down_o at_o large_a rep._n concern_v my_o parallel_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o venomn_a spit_n against_o the_o scripture_n 47._o w._n p._n have_v thus_o little_a to_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a 101._o and_o every_o way_n unworthy_a our_o notice_n a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v never_o allow_v of_o the_o comparison_n but_o why_o all_o this_o contempt_n rejoin_v contempt_n pinch_v his_o proud_a stomach_n but_o courteous_a reader_n ask_v j._n f._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o proceed_v viz._n he_o have_v be_v so_o cunning_a or_o unjust_a rather_o as_o to_o quote_v their_o author_n and_o not_o we_o and_o some_o passage_n we_o just_o doubt_v what_o base_a juggle_n be_v this_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n it_o concern_v he_o more_o to_o be_v just_a in_o this_o then_o to_o ask_v why_o all_o this_o contempt_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v less_o honesty_n than_o stomach_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o justice_n the_o want_n of_o which_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o than_o my_o sober_a reflection_n upon_o such_o unfair_a deal_v but_o he_o proceed_v to_o cite_v these_o word_n as_o the_o whole_a reason_n why_o we_o disallow_v the_o comparison_n since_o the_o papist_n place_v the_o rule_n and_o judgship_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o eternal_a unerrable_n holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v thus_o rep._n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o second_o be_v blasphemous_o false_a for_o the_o quaker_n call_v their_o light_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o sordid_a sinful_a corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_n thing_n rejoin_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o first_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o he_o say_v true_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v write_v or_o speak_v
true_a and_o live_a god_n five_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o by_o we_o distinguish_v and_o clear_v from_o j._n f.'s_n perversion_n by_o abundance_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v long_a heretic_n and_o those_o continue_v orthodox_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v but_o press_v more_o entire_o plain_o and_o effectual_o what_o the_o best_a protestant_n and_o separatist_n have_v at_o time_n not_o only_o let_v drop_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n but_o insist_v on_o and_o prophesy_v also_o the_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n however_o forget_v or_o deny_v by_o their_o dry_a and_o degenerate_v posterity_n last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exhort_v people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o that_o by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n come_v true_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o only_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o true_a benefit_n with_o any_o the_o least_o design_n to_o justle_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n no_o god_n know_v it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v we_o so_o write_v and_o speak_v that_o people_n may_v come_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o declare_v of_o and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o instead_o of_o contend_v about_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 1_n and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o that_o dead_a dark_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o work_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o gather_v people_n more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o his_o son_n accomplish_v his_o glorious_a promise_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o outside_n be_v daily_o wear_v off_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o first_o publication_n &_o preservation_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o true_o to_o esteem_v they_o but_o under_o the_o very_a vain_a pretence_n of_o it_o to_o withstand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bar_v out_o the_o great_a gospel-ministration_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o conviction_n instruction_n leading_n and_o ordering_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o that_o must_v all_o come_v who_o in_o this_o life_n will_v witness_v a_o translation_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o know_v a_o be_v make_v free_a of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o freeborn_a which_o they_o only_o be_v that_o have_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o regenerate_a word_n to_o who_o the_o formal_a and_o literal_a professor_n be_v but_o as_o hagar_n and_o her_o offspring_n unto_o sarah_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o convince_v baptise_v reconcile_a engraft_v and_o regenerate_v word_n power_n or_o spirit_n within_o and_o so_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o clear_a of_o your_o blood_n and_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n vindication_n of_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a such_o true_o embrace_v this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v gospel-ordinance_n the_o true_a christ_n with_o his_o transaction_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o own_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o work_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v good_a our_o denial_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v how_o he_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n reply_v pag._n 49_o 50._o the_o first_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n â—_o christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n this_o say_v w._n p._n pag._n 103._o be_v scripture_n language_n but_o why_o so_o because_o some_o scripture-word_n be_v in_o it_o although_o the_o text_n be_v mangle_v corrupt_a and_o abuse_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture-truth_n thus_o they_o apply_v sinfulyenough_o false_a prophet_n dog_n serpent_n hypocrite_n devil_n liar_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v w._n p._n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a though_o so_o apply_v it_o look_v much_o more_o like_a truth_n then_o g._n fox_n scriptural_a language_n who_o have_v these_o word_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n rejoynder_n for_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pag._n 52._o of_o g._n f_n book_n which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o so_o shuffle_a a_o adversary_n i_o confess_v in_o page_n 16._o i_o find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o either_o baptism_n or_o supper_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v much_o lest_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o j._n timson_n book_n to_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v find_v now_o what_o to_o call_v this_o piece_n of_o invention_n be_v sest_z with_o every_o reader_n discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o of_o all_o my_o explanation_n of_o g._n f_n word_n he_o only_o report_v these_o three_o viz._n be_v scripture_n language_n who_o further_o tell_v he_o christ_n do_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n collos_n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o be_v to_o those_o now_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n wash_v day_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a elementary_a or_o figurative_a worship_n according_a to_o verse_n 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o have_v most_o honest_o and_o most_o true_o apply_v scripture_n i_o in_o thus_o exposit_v and_o vindicate_v g._n f_n passage_n or_o j._n faldo_n in_o call_v i_o by_o implication_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o again_o reply_v p._n 50._o i_o also_o tell_v mr._n penn_n that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v than_o not_o only_o we_o but_o even_o all_o other_o saint_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n sin_v in_o their_o practice_n of_o god_n ordinance_n also_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o rejoynder_n this_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a concession_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v for_o distinction_n evangelical_n indeed_o large_a then_o true_a if_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o discovery_n be_v weak-sighted_n carnal_a and_o great_o addict_v to_o embrace_v the_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o show_v forth_o a_o further_a glory_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o to_o entertain_v mind_n so_o enlight_v and_o heavenly_a with_o such_o low_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o beggarly_a thing_n have_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o more_o gospel_n time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n after_o christ_n have_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n end_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o because_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a at_o what_o time_n such_o ordinance_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o such_o meat_n
any_o draw_v up_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n they_o be_v as_o man_n lose_v cold_a and_o heartless_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n to_o i_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o shadow_n before_o the_o substance_n be_v mere_o exercise_v about_o childish_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o what_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n signify_v etc._n etc._n p._n 560._o c._n goad_n last_o testimony_n p._n 76._o ordinance_n be_v vail_n man_n ministry_n be_v a_o veil_n if_o we_o see_v god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o c._n goad_n secret_a and_o safe_a chamber_n p._n 72._o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a jew_n look_v for_o the_o spirit_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n seek_v a_o country_n not_o a_o earthly_a one_o but_o a_o heavenly_a we_o pitch_v upon_o figure_n and_o vail_n and_o enter_v not_o within_o the_o veil_n these_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o veil_n a_o table_n make_v a_o snare_n but_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o veil_n the_o thick_a those_o that_o only_o feed_v upon_o the_o veil_n upon_o outward_a thing_n in_o which_o god_n may_v appear_v their_o life_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o other_o be_v feed_v and_o feast_v joshuah_n sprig_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 147_o 148._o the_o design_n be_v to_o couple_n the_o lord_n and_o ordinance_n together_o and_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o part_n of_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o malcham_n so_o we_o have_v but_o ordinance_n we_o be_v well_o something_o from_o the_o fleshly_a form_n and_o appearance_n we_o do_v promise_v ourselves_o and_o so_o like_o the_o israelite_n hanker_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n though_o they_o have_v as_o good_a meat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o though_o god_n offer_v himself_o and_o christian_n tell_v you_o they_o can_v find_v god_n in_o such_o form_n but_o find_v he_o abundant_o good_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o find_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n o_o say_v you_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o without_o a_o ordinance_n this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o fleshly_a form_n do_v add_v something_o to_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v sufficient_a without_o it_o you_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o cordial_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n when_o you_o want_v the_o physician_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o life_n be_v worth_a and_o the_o cordial_a if_o it_o be_v long_o a_o fetch_v you_o begin_v to_o faint_v you_o have_v not_o your_o strength_n within_o you_o but_o in_o cordial_n without_o you_o so_o be_v the_o case_n between_o you_o that_o live_v upon_o ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o live_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o to_o fetch_v a_o great_a way_n off_o t._n colliar_n work_n p._n 46._o the_o christian_n privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v their_o ordinance_n t._n colliar_n work_n p._n 241._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o yet_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a dispensation_n comparative_o with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a this_o fleshly_a righteousness_n answer_v a_o fleshly_a transgression_n thus_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v ordinance_n answerable_a to_o this_o fleshly_a dispensation_n wherein_o when_o he_o please_v he_o appear_v in_o and_o through_o these_o ordinance_n yet_o note_n that_o god_n never_o appear_v in_o any_o fleshly_a dispensation_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o through_o these_o he_o may_v bring_v up_o soul_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n sprig_n testimony_n to_o the_o approach_a glory_n p._n 55._o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o image_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o idolize_v form_n your_o interest_n lie_v in_o know_v the_o father_n not_o in_o know_v of_o the_o form_n whatsoever_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v and_o judge_v spiritual_a discovery_n chap._n two_o of_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o general_a charge_n consider_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o prove_v our_o denial_n of_o each_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a he_o begin_v in_o his_o other_o book_n with_o the_o ministry_n his_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v these_o and_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o deny_v which_o be_v mediate_v j._n parn._n shield_n p._n 16._o also_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o gr._n mist_n p._n 45._o but_o who_o can_v witness_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n this_o ministry_n we_o own_o and_o witness_v now_o without_o report_v one_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o conclude_v his_o first_o paragraph_n concern_v j._n parnels_n word_n thus_o have_v this_o charge_n confess_v there_o need_v no_o further_a debate_n o_o disingenuous_a man_n what!_o only_o repeat_v the_o charge_n and_o the_o pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o j._n p._n without_o insert_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o defence_n or_o explanation_n and_o then_o cry_v have_v this_o charge_n confess_v there_o need_v no_o further_a debate_n poor_a brag_n yet_o nimble_a and_o notable_a way_n of_o contract_a controversy_n indeed_o what_o be_v this_o but_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o thus_o recollect_n reply_v p._n 51._o to_o my_o proof_n of_o a_o call_v by_o man_n w._n p._n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o belong_v unto_o all_o man_n no_o more_o then_o because_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n with_o their_o credential_n that_o therefore_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o imitation_n without_o consider_v necessary_a qualification_n thus_o far_o w._n p._n do_v you_o ever_o meet_v with_o so_o ignorant_a and_o impertinent_a a_o answer_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o take_v those_o word_n for_o our_o only_a call_n or_o pretend_v we_o have_v a_o call_v thereby_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n rejoynder_n why_o so_o much_o contempt_n i_o have_v hitherto_o think_v that_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o successive_a commission_n if_o neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o nor_o the_o scripture_n without_o give_v not_o that_o call_n what_o do_v it_o have_v much_o more_o concern_v j._n f_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o mediate_a call_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v if_o ever_o any_o meet_v with_o so_o ignorant_a and_o impertinent_a a_o answer_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v a_o call_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n next_o that_o be_v can_v only_o mean_v by_o a_o mediate_a call_n that_o of_o the_o people_n since_o he_o have_v exclude_v a_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o but_o because_o the_o call_v of_o a_o people_n be_v neither_o that_o which_o qualifi_v nor_o authorize_v any_o man_n in_o himself_o without_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v the_o commission_n immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o proper_a qualification_n that_o make_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o invention_n hatch_v in_o babylon_n whereby_o as_o well_o blind_a pharisees_n as_o true_a disciple_n base_a hireling_n as_o godly_a shepherd_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n there_o be_v this_o further_a lazy_a end_n in_o it_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o any_o people_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o oblige_v to_o reside_v there_o where_o they_o may_v take_v their_o ease_n unless_o a_o fat_a benefice_n present_v itself_o at_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o catch_v with_o greediness_n still_o with_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o more_o worldly_a peace_n and_o fatness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o door_n by_o which_o the_o apostasy_n creep_v in_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n field_n or_o vineyard_n and_o such_o as_o he_o call_v
the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o own_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o only_o deny_v and_o reject_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o the_o will_n study_v or_o acquisition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n who_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themfelve_n be_v whole_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n not_o know_v what_o they_o deny_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v which_o do_v not_o edify_v but_o hazard_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o want_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o instruct_v they_o so_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v a_o enduement_n with_o divine_a power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o proceed_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a virtue_n from_o they_o to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unsavoury_a and_o irreligious_a conversation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n give_v by_o man_n once_o in_o request_n with_o separatist_n christopher_n goad_n invalidity_n of_o church_n censure_n pag._n 64_o 65._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o those_o minister_n that_o remain_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o mivister_v the_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v that_o person_n for_o the_o time_n be_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a minister_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o regard_v sex_n the_o spirit_n regard_v not_o age_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a it_o be_v not_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o any_o major_a part_n can_v minister_v spirit_n but_o who_o the_o spirit_n please_v christopher_n goad_n right_a spir._n etc._n etc._n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v call_v we_o off_o from_o man_n from_o the_o gloworm_n light_n of_o this_o creation_n from_o man_n part_n a_o gift_n into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o true_a testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v he_o present_a and_o come_v be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti-christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o balaam_n be_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o notion_n all_o true_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o christopher_n goad_n paraphrase_n upon_o act._n 17._o p._n 18._o we_o know_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o guide_n or_o any_o company_n of_o minister_n â—ut_v the_o spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n that_o be_v christ_n t._n collier_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o and_o p._n 430._o upon_o that_o scripture_n mal._n 27._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o this_o usual_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v people_n into_o this_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o whereas_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o alone_a priest_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n malipiero_n 3._o 1._o the_o alone_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v anti-christ_n set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n human_a industry_n tongue_n and_o art_n in_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o anti-christ_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n anti-christ_n seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v w._n dell_n sermon_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n w._n dell._n stumble_v stone_n p._n 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o common_a ministry_n belong_v equaly_a and_o the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n w._n dell._n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n exact_o and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a original_a and_o curiosity_n of_o criticism_n yet_o speak_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n see_v all_o right_a prophecy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v so_o proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o large_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n greenham_n serm._n 1._o p._n 51._o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a exercise_n can_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n for_o the_o word_n work_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v little_o affect_v therewith_o unless_o god_n give_v we_o of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o that_o we_o own_o a_o gospel-church_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o next_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n one_o of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v be_v in_o j._n n_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o thus_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 16._o to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n now_o observe_v his_o reply_n reply_v pag._n 59_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o all_o my_o book_n my_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o visible_a religious_a society_n rejoynder_n confident_o say_v but_o if_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o do_v it_o follow_v
the_o matter_n they_o import_v be_v not_o there_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n to_o be_v a_o church_n what_o make_v he_o to_o infer_v our_o denial_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n from_o our_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a two_o thing_n must_v follow_v from_o this_o reply_n either_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o then_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n or_o not_o a_o religious_a society_n and_o so_o he_o be_v impious_a if_o then_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n and_o we_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n which_o in_o john_n faldo_n opinion_n make_v up_o a_o gospel-church_n to_o conclude_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n he_o make_v to_o be_v quite_o differ_v thing_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v come_v off_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o deny_v the_o visible_a religious_a society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o you_o deny_v they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v church_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o we_o both_o own_v they_o to_o have_v be_v gospel-churche_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o j._n f._n to_o believe_v that_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o invisible_a but_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n too_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o reply_v p._n 59_o religious_a society_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o gospel-church_n as_o half_a a_o dozen_o christian_a friend_n associate_v together_o to_o eat_v a_o good_a dinner_n or_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n yet_o he_o dirt_v i_o with_o want_n of_o honesty_n to_o grace_v his_o forgery_n rejoynder_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n whether_o he_o invite_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o after_o dispute_v with_o he_o doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n but_o the_o good_a liquor_n a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n once_o count_v scandalous_a by_o many_o of_o his_o pretension_n especial_o when_o just_a after_o so_o serious_a a_o exercise_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o so_o back_o again_o but_o friendly_a reader_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o this_o man_n evasion_n who_o will_v have_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o visible_a religious_a society_n visible_a civil_a society_n for_o such_o i_o count_v good_a man_n at_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o committee_n of_o trade_n vain_a and_o shallow_a man_n do_v i_o not_o give_v intimation_n enough_o what_o religious_a society_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o asia_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n to_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v thereby_o whether_o i_o do_v play_v the_o forger_n or_o my_o adversary_n the_o dishonest_a shifter_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n again_o reply_n w._n p._n proceed_v p._n 113._o in_o the_o same_o evil_n and_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o last_o word_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v by_o he_o and_o mere_o forge_v rejoynder_n they_o may_v be_v add_v but_o not_o forge_v one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o then_o when_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o hurt_v we_o not_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o other_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_v he_o commit_v against_o we_o wherever_o the_o like_a subject_n fall_v in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o imply_v as_o if_o we_o deny_v preach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o he_o all_o along_o have_v mantain_v it_o a_o doctrine_n he_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o fling_v in_o our_o dish_n scorn_n and_o deride_v thus_o can_v this_o man_n conscience_n sail_n by_o any_o wind_n to_o gain_v the_o shore_n and_o after_o all_o these_o shuffle_n dare_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o in_o terminis_fw-la deny_v all_o preach_n of_o man_n because_o g._n f._n say_v cease_v from_o man_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o g._n f._n mean_v man_n consider_v in_o his_o own_o mere_a ability_n that_o be_v from_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v not_o from_o true_a prophet_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o preach_n of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v we_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o say_v man_n be_v the_o spirit_n instrument_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o preach_a though_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o short_a i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o no_o forgery_n whatever_o my_o adversary_n may_v who_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v hide_v his_o own_o weakness_n by_o hard_a word_n fling_v upon_o i_o to_o amuse_v the_o credulous_a reader_n to_o say_v that_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o cease_v from_o man_n or_o deny_v man_n ministry_n to_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o man_n preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o yet_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n the_o only_a teacher_n he_o often_o fling_v up_o as_o word_n indigestible_a by_o his_o foul_a and_o phlegmatic_a stomach_n for_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o such_o as_o preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o teacher_n or_o man_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n convey_v his_o teach_v unto_o other_o he_o reply_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 58._o so_o that_o after_o w._n p_n own_o strict_a account_n he_o allow_v their_o practice_n viz._n preach_v of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o lie_v every_o day_n to_o their_o tenet_n rejoynder_n if_o preach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o man_n such_o preach_n we_o shall_v always_o allow_v and_o think_v it_o no_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n to_o our_o tenet_n but_o if_o he_o that_o dictate_v a_o letter_n of_o intelligence_n be_v the_o informer_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o man_n but_o the_o instrument_n true_a teach_n be_v not_o only_a word_n but_o matter_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o divine_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n man_n give_v they_o but_o the_o simple_a cover_v of_o expression_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v appointment_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o and_o through_o man_n consequent_o not_o man_n teach_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o because_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o bring_v in_o ot_fw-mi her_o teacher_n then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n he_o reply_v reply_v pag._n 58_o 59_o can_v you_o think_v this_o man_n worth_n dispute_v with_o who_o ramble_n and_o talk_v he_o care_v not_o how_o if_o what_o p._n say_a be_v true_a the_o exhortation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o man_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o these_o action_n and_o man_n have_v not_o have_v not_o any_o agency_n in_o teach_v rejoynder_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v man_n have_v no_o share_n in_o be_v teach_v whatever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o the_o utmost_a of_o man_n natural_a ability_n consider_v separately_z from_o god_n spirit_n about_o his_o teach_v we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n teach_v without_o god_n spirit_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n at_o who_o door_n then_o shall_v we_o lay_v this_o absurdity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o a_o idle_a non_fw-fr sequitur_fw-la be_v this_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v all_o agency_n in_o man_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v follow_v j._n faldo_n step_n against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o
more_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n will_v this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n but_o more_o open_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n lie_v to_o the_o exception_n of_o such_o caviller_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n in_o i_o again_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o for_o after_o j._n faldo_n parapharase_n 20._o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n or_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v when_o they_o do_v or_o last_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o we_o that_o such_o teach_n and_o speaking_n be_v not_o the_o teach_n and_o speaking_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o and_o through_o men._n let_v he_o first_o see_v if_o he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o these_o scripture-passage_n so_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o silly_a shift_n as_o easy_o confute_v as_o discover_v upon_o my_o say_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n p._n 113._o he_o thus_o reply_n and_o i_o beseech_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v it_o reply_v p._n 59_o if_o he_o own_v no_o other_o church_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o own_v not_o a_o gospel-church_n who_o order_n and_o frame_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new-testament_n rejoynder_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o may_v we_o ever_o meet_v with_o such_o kind_a adversary_n it_o seem_v then_o my_o definition_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-chruch_a be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel-chruch_a be_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o gospel-chruch_a be_v not_o graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n concer_v in_o the_o gospel-church_n in_o short_a the_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o invisible_a church_n a_o gospel-church_n and_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n if_o any_o there_o can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o pernicious_a and_o anti-christian_n doctrine_n because_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v one_o who_o order_n and_o frame_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n worse_o and_o worse_o it_o seem_v then_o in_o j._n f_n sense_n that_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o god_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n graft_v in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n what_o sort_v of_o impious_a gibberish_n be_v this_o for_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n the_o most_o satanical_a crew_n may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n since_o the_o external_n order_n at_o most_o but_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v and_o be_v imitable_a and_o imitate_v by_o arrant_a hypocrite_n by_o this_o argument_n elias_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o invisible_a as_o elias_n himself_o know_v not_o of_o they_o be_v schâ—s_n maticks_n or_o infidel_n to_o the_o than_o jewish_a church_n be_v without_o all_o visible_a church_n policy_n or_o order_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v it_o though_o apostatise_v must_v have_v be_v god_n legal_a church_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o for_o above_o 1200_o year_n together_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o gospel-church_n yet_o gospeler_n as_o their_o enemy_n have_v call_v they_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o roman-catholic_n all_o they_o desire_v what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o gospel-church_n or_o not_o the_o gospel-church_n if_o not_o the_o gospel-church_n than_o not_o the_o christian_a and_o consequent_o the_o antichristian-church_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o she_o flee_v from_o antichrist_n if_o the_o gospel-church_n then_o may_v a_o church_n be_v gospel_n without_o punctuality_n in_o visible_a order_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a by_o all_o story_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o wilderness_n estate_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o visible_a order_n indeed_o i_o hitherto_o think_v that_o a_o gospel-church_n constitute_v necessary_a external_a order_n and_o not_o that_o mere_a external_a order_n constitute_v the_o church_n gospel_n or_o evangelical_n but_o john_n faldo_n say_v no_o who_o seem_v not_o to_o scruple_n at_o the_o word_n church_n but_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o word_n gospel_n as_o if_o external_a order_n and_o gospel_n be_v synonimous_a or_o of_o equal_a force_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o that_o spiritual_a redemption_n it_o efficatious_o work_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o they_o have_v fruitless_o labour_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o a_o good_a one_o too_o why_o it_o signify_v glad-tiding_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o joyous_a to_o a_o weary_a and_o heavy-loaden_a sinner_n then_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o remission_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o worthy_a christopher_n goad_n right_a spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 17._o call_v the_o form_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v but_o to_o make_v remedy_n against_o or_o condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n as_o say_v honest_a w._n tindal_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 9_o 436_o 438._o the_o only_a great_a constitute_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o external_n order_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o gospel-church_n when_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n not_o long_o after_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v many_o year_n preach_v multitude_n convert_v and_o many_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o the_o one_o body_n of_o true_a gospel-fellowship_n before_o ever_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n either_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n or_o to_o timothy_n in_o which_o only_a external_n order_n be_v mention_v nay_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o have_v unchurch_v every_o party_n in_o england_n but_o one_o if_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v except_v for_o if_o external_n order_v only_a constitute_v a_o gospel-church_n every_o party_n in_o england_n differ_v great_o in_o their_o external_n order_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o but_o one_o if_o any_o one_o can_v have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o a_o complete_a gospel-church_n consequent_o mongrel_n he_o still_o forget_v what_o he_o promise_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v further_o concern_v against_o the_o quaker_n then_o vindicated_n howbeit_o herein_o they_o may_v hold_v he_o excuse_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o unchurch_v himself_o and_o these_o he_o preach_v to_o in_o company_n with_o all_o other_o party_n in_o england_n be_v out_o of_o that_o order_n but_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o monster_n he_o have_v make_v of_o christ_n who_o describe_v he_o with_o two_o such_o body_n to_o one_o head_n one_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a one_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n qualification_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o worthy_a john_n bradford_n tell_v t._n weston_n as_o in_o b._n martyr_n p._n 104_o 312._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o other_o constitute_v of_o people_n no_o matter_n how_o vnregenerate_v if_o submit_v to_o
a_o eternal_a structure_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n a_o cover_n for_o all_o the_o wolf_n antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a no_o position_n can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v in_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o fancy_v relation_n to_o a_o gospel-church_n whilst_o in_o a_o un-gospel_n spirit_n estrange_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o know_v a_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o one_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n to_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n no_o nor_o good_a man_n itself_o indeed_o such_o a_o pastor_n as_o our_o adversary_n fuit_v such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n exact_o sit_v such_o a_o pastor_n from_o who_o god_n deliver_v i_o and_o all_o people_n and_o they_o from_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n that_o now_o infect_v they_o he_o proceed_v however_o with_o what_o success_n we_o shall_v see_v reply_v p._n 59_o 60._o to_o this_o of_o their_o invisible_a church_n i_o tell_v w._n p_o of_o their_o officer_n very_o suitable_a to_o a_o conceit_a nothing_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o w._n perm_n meddle_v not_o with_o this_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o can_v tell_v the_o mean_v of_o himself_o rejoynder_n i_o have_v no_o reasâ—n_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o i_o can_v not_o noâ—_n can_v yet_o find_v i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o taunt_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o pag._n 8._o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o do_v i_o not_o place_v it_o to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o treachery_n the_o best_a construction_n he_o can_v make_v of_o any_o innocent_a omission_n on_o my_o part_n in_o his_o reply_n he_o send_v i_o to_o pag._n 2._o and_o there_o i_o be_o as_o wise_a as_o i_o be_v before_o no_o such_o word_n or_o matter_n appear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o adversary_n be_v i_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o mâ—ddling_v with_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o deserve_v i_o 〈◊〉_d better_a term_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o make_v no_o hard_a use_n of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n or_o last_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o double_a blame_v that_o add_v to_o his_o first_o mistake_v a_o second_o and_o then_o abuse_v i_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n i_o have_v avoid_v the_o diâ—â—_n of_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n hitherto_o not_o produce_v but_o suppose_v g._n f._n have_v ever_o write_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o by_o invisible_a overseer_n he_o only_o meanâ—_n spiritual_a not_o carnal-minded_n man_n who_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o the_o true_a god_n have_v open_v may_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a condition_n this_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v good_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o short_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a outward_a officer_n exercise_v a_o outward_a rule_n and_o dominion_n about_o outward_a thing_n but_o man_n qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o inward_a discern_v to_o oversee_a the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o their_o person_n be_v invisible_a or_o their_o action_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o that_o heavenly_a faculty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v they_o overseer_n or_o man_n able_a to_o see_v or_o discern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o invisible_a nature_n he_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n because_o of_o a_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o one_o of_o our_o meeting_n in_o her_o own_o tongue_n charge_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o do_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o which_o i_o make_v a_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v sufficient_a answer_n of_o which_o he_o report_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o parcel_n first_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o disingeâ—â—ous_a reflection_n next_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n last_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o he_o call_v foolish_a antiscriptural_a ridicuâ—us_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o have_v â—ade_v so_o foolish_a and_o false_a a_o citation_n of_o my_o word_n howbeit_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v cite_v his_o 〈◊〉_d word_n set_v aside_o his_o reflection_n be_v disingeâ—ous_a because_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o common_a or_o usualâ—ith_v â—ith_z we_o nay_o that_o be_v accidental_a therefore_o to_o â—arge_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o conformable_a to_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o we_o to_o teach_v as_o with_o romanist_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v more_o than_o disingenuous_a for_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a be_v throw_v out_o by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o infame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o obscurity_n i_o affirm_v and_o our_o practice_n evidence_v it_o be_v rather_o jeer_v for_o our_o too_o much_o rusticity_n and_o plainness_n and_o our_o frequent_a decry_v of_o dark_a school-phrase_n and_o turn_v rhetoric_n by_o which_o great_a writer_n wrap_v up_o their_o matter_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o divine_a light_n power_n or_o spirit_n inward_o manifest_v be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v report_v my_o answer_n both_o more_o large_o and_o true_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o reader_n thus_o the_o single_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a may_v both_o strike_v astonishment_n and_o give_v refreshment_n where_o the_o word_n utter_v be_v not_o always_o understand_v since_o he_o frequent_o do_v both_o without_o they_o understanding_n and_o inward_a sense_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v a_o undiscovered_a devil_n still_o except_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n power_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v inward_o manifest_v consequent_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v where_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o decry_v all_o design_a obscurity_n by_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o choose_v rather_o by_o far_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n whilst_o he_o be_v master_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n since_o than_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v obscurity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o pray_v in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o their_o native_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o that_o reflection_n but_o in_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o he_o only_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o reply_v pag._n 60._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v direct_v be_v not_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n nor_o its_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o i_o cor._n 14._o 11._o rejoynder_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v j._n faldo_n have_v that_o discern_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o because_o the_o dutch-woman_n speak_v in_o a_o english_a meeting_n do_v we_o hold_v teach_v or_o practise_v any_o such_o thing_n
man_n that_o know_v so_o little_a of_o they_o and_o set_v so_o sleight_v by_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o a_o little_a further_o reply_v pag._n 67._o many_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n baptism_n yet_o but_o one_o proper_a baptism_n which_o be_v water_n rejoynder_n if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o shadowy_a baptism_n it_o have_v be_v better_o express_v for_o that_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v however_o his_o one_o proper_a baptism_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 5._o unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v perform_v a_o impossibility_n if_o he_o can_v there_o will_v be_v two_o baptism_n john_n proper_a baptism_n christ_n improper_a baptism_n as_o j._n f._n will_v have_v they_o contradistinguisht_v now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o evangelical_n and_o durable_a baptism_n the_o one_o the_o figure_n the_o other_o the_o substance_n the_o one_o the_o forerunner_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n fore-runned_n may_v we_o not_o ask_v of_o water-baptism_n as_o christ_n ask_v concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v one_o that_o say_v of_o his_o dispensation_n i_o must_v decrease_v christ_n increase_n i_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o j._n faldo_n word_n proper_a at_o this_o time_n though_o allowable_a enough_o among_o schoolman_n because_o the_o philosophical_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a the_o word_n proper_a now_o bear_v a_o different_a signification_n and_o in_o the_o after_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a baptism_n and_o that_o of_o water_n but_o shadowy_a and_o figurative_a i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o like_a case_n upon_o his_o use_n of_o the_o word_n proper_a and_o leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n what_o to_o call_v this_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_a pascal_n lamb_n and_o that_o be_v a_o beast_n with_o four_o leg_n also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_a circumcision_n and_o that_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v they_o evangelical_n or_o to_o continue_v but_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o abrogate_a by_o that_o lamb_n and_o circumcision_n which_o according_a to_o his_o language_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_o so_o insomuch_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o be_v no_o more_o that_o lamb_n nor_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a neither_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 28._o 29._o i_o more_o then_o hint_v p._n 138_o 139._o of_o my_o answer_n at_o this_o very_a thing_n upon_o his_o make_v the_o baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o a_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o for_o indeed_o never_o man_n more_o over-shot_a himself_o open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o judaisme_n as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n ever_o venture_v at_o but_o he_o faint_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n reply_v p._n 67._o w._n p._n tell_v i_o p._n 137._o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pracitce_n practice_n than_o we_o see_v and_o all_o the_o reasonable_a world_n know_v be_v not_o institution_n this_o be_v not_o a_o very_a sound_a expression_n in_o itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o practice_n be_v institution_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o institution_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o its_o continuance_n rejoynder_n the_o expression_n be_v sound_a than_o he_o be_v ingenuous_a he_o neither_o set_v down_o his_o own_o passage_n nor_o my_o answer_n how_o then_o can_v he_o honest_o or_o intelligible_o reply_v however_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v beg_v the_o question_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v upon_o a_o insittution_n thus_o he_o defend_v his_o assertion_n by_o repeat_v his_o assertion_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o pinch_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o so_o tame_a here_o a_o man_n may_v handle_v he_o without_o knock_n but_o why_o do_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o say_v so_o little_a to_o this_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o untruth_n too_o for_o he_o positive_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 39_o this_o argument_n because_o paul_n diâ—â—â—aptize_v some_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n now_o what_o can_v we_o call_v this_o but_o a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o who_o manifest_o infer_v institution_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o institution_n unless_o he_o will_v shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n practice_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v about_o one_o thing_n as_o another_o but_o as_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o apostolical_a religious_a practice_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o mean_v in_o his_o use_n of_o the_o word_n practice_n or_o else_o he_o equivocate_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v because_o his_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o apostle_n in_o his_o work_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v repute_v so_o in_o his_o commission_n that_o the_o priest_n general_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o extraordinary_o call_v it_o have_v be_v their_o plea_n against_o our_o call_n in_o these_o day_n that_o no_o man_n in_o our_o day_n have_v a_o large_a commission_n in_o the_o point_n and_o last_o that_o since_o he_o be_v a_o gospel-christian-apostle_n if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v then_o repute_v a_o gospel-christain-ordinance_n neither_o have_v god_n omit_v that_o in_o his_o commission_n nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v so_o few_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n icor_n 1._o 14_o 17_o act_v 26._o 18._o but_o to_o all_o this_o and_o abundance_n more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v silent_a yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v nothing_o although_o he_o give_v not_o the_o reader_n that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n unto_o which_o he_o reply_v i_o conceive_v lest_o his_o weaâ—â—ness_n shall_v be_v too_o naked_o expose_v he_o do_v at_o a_o venture_n to_o bestow_v thus_o much_o at_o randum_fw-la upon_o i_o reply_v pag._n 68_o if_o w._n p._n intend_a by_o the_o thing_n signify_v save_v grace_n than_o it_o be_v come_v to_o many_o before_o baptism_n at_o all_o be_v institute_v and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v require_v in_o all_o before_o baptism_n be_v offer_v if_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v so_o lfar_o from_o argue_v after_o his_o fashion_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v they_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o if_o w._n penn_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v reprove_v peter_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n rejounder_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o i_o may_v well_o reprove_v john_n faldo_n as_o guilty_a of_o both_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a as_o not_o yet_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o firful_a as_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n peter_n with_o that_o which_o his_o own_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o here_o be_v no_o more_o of_o a_o institution_n then_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o inward_a wash_v by_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n which_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o which_o water-baptism_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o sign_n end_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v begin_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o do_v in_o point_n of_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o bright_a day_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v daybreak_n shadow_n vanish_v gradual_o and_o custom_n especial_o if_o grateful_a as_o be_v sign_n and_o ceremony_n to_o jewish-christians_a be_v not_o easy_o leave_v water-baptism_n be_v the_o prologue_n to_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v a_o kind_n of_o out_o ward_o
to_o mis-eite_a mis-rend_a or_o misapp_o our_o write_n to_o conclude_v he_o seem_v to_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n supply_v his_o weakness_n with_o confidence_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o forgery_n by_o his_o vehement_a clamour_n against_o such_o imaginary_a one_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o to_o go_v under_o my_o name_n which_o be_v his_o great_a of_o all_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stop_v in_o this_o unconscionable_a course_n and_o come_v to_o find_v true_a repentance_n that_o eternal_a anguish_n do_v not_o irrecoverable_o overtake_v he_o as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o such_o unjust_a deal_v with_o we_o his_o three_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o i._o penington_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a his_o comment_n upon_o it_o be_v this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v do_v i._n p._n deny_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o outward_a blood_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a how_o far_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o justification_n take_v justification_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o do_v not_o i_o p._n treat_v of_o the_o outward_a blood_n with_o respect_n to_o purgation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o present_a nature_n act_v and_o habit_n of_o sin_n that_o lodge_v therein_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v pardon_v sin_n past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o conversion_n his_o reply_n to_o this_o though_o he_o give_v not_o two_o line_n of_o what_o i_o now_o repeat_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 74._o and_o if_o we_o allow_v penn_n construction_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v outward_a to_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o sanctification_n he_o commit_v a_o foul_a error_n for_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n by_o sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o convenant_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o i_o think_v cleanse_v by_o sanctification_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o rejoynder_n if_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o promise_v relate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assert_v ratify_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v hearty_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o inherent_a real_a purger_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n i_o must_v deny_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n sanctification_n to_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o call_v christian_n viz._n the_o lavour_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o j._n faldo_n defend_v himself_n from_o abuse_v i_o penington_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o ask_v can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n towards_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o this_o argument_n manifest_v which_o natural_o express_v j._n faldo_n wrest_v of_o i._o p_n word_n he_o that_o deny_v outward_a blood_n can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n deny_v that_o outward_a blood_n may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o obvious_o false_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o every_o mean_a capacity_n yet_o hitherto_o j._n faldo_n reason_v run_n once_o again_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n declare_v remission_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n wash_v cleanse_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o his_o inward_a man_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n power_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o these_o argument_n follow_v upon_o j._n f_o '_o be_v misrendering_a of_o i._o penington_n '_o s_z word_n but_o his_o credit_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o at_o all_o blemish_v by_o his_o comment_n upon_o i._n p_n s_o word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n reply_n catech._n pag._n 64._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v to_o we_o this_o passage_n i_o cite_v which_o pen_n among_o many_o other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n it_o be_v a_o most_o incredible_a mystery_n rejoynder_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n friendly_a reader_n in_o unfolding_a his_o pretend_a mystery_n if_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v this_o what_o be_v your_o faith_n concern_v christ_n in_o you_o as_o a_o redeemer_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o injustice_n towards_o we_o if_o the_o answer_n have_v reject_v that_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v have_v condemn_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v abuse_v it_o but_o unless_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mediate_a sacrifice_n w._n smith_n word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n that_o he_o must_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o attoner_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v fall_v under_o any_o miscarriage_n if_o they_o unfeigned_o repent_v according_a to_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o as_o allowable_o as_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o people_n as_o their_o head_n 37._o which_o a._n sadeel_n say_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o d._n everad_n as_o anon_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o clear_a a_o proof_n as_o other_o that_o he_o have_v hither_o to_o bring_v for_o as_o they_o so_o this_o in_o question_n and_o answer_v whole_o concern_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o man_n in_o man_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o what_o he_o be_v to_o any_o in_o his_o visible_a appearance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a i_o must_v again_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a reverence_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o by_o which_o a_o propitiation_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v embrace_v it_o as_o such_o and_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o thereby_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o by_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o remission_n seal_v to_o all_o that_o have_v know_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o appearance_n but_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n i_o mean_v faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o do_v we_o exhort_v all_o to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o by_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o bring_v both_o into_o true_a contrition_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n
they_o may_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o without_o that_o necessary_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v so_o general_o promulgate_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v as_o in_o my_o answer_n at_o large_a so_o here_o in_o short_a i_o say_v justification_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n complete_o and_o incompleat_o or_o rather_o thus_o complete_a justification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v not_o impute_v past_a sin_n or_o account_v a_o true_a penitant_n as_o righteous_a or_o clear_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o past_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v through_o the_o remission_n which_o god_n declare_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o all_o such_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o far_o righteousness_n as_o impute_v go_v and_o be_v the_o first_o part_n or_o justification_n begin_v the_o complete_a or_o last_o part_n of_o complete_a justification_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o establish_v his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o some_o scripture_n consider_v relate_v to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o part_n belong_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o isa_n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o iniquity_n as_o do_v the_o escape_v goat_n figurative_o under_o the_o law_n or_o that_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o remit_v or_o pass_v over_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a 25._o and._n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 20._o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v god_n acquit_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n for_o no_o present_a work_n how_o good_a soever_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a so_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o place_n be_v pardon_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v so_o pardon_v upon_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n pardon_v have_v never_o sin_v and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v again_o chap._n 5._o 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o wit_n hout_n strength_n christ_n in_o due_a time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o verse_n 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o reclaim_v sinner_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a to_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o all_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o without_o repentance_n not_o that_o people_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o by_o so_o recommend_v of_o his_o love_n and_o seal_v such_o glad-tiding_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o allure_v and_o engage_v they_o from_o their_o present_a course_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o he_o first_o love_v we_o man_n must_v not_o therefore_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 1._o the_o last_o considerable_a place_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 5._o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remit_v or_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v for_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v sin_n by_o not_o impute_v or_o forgive_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v this_o sense_n the_o two_o foregoing_a verse_n confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseeeh_a you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n verse_n 19_o 20._o agree_v with_o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n or_o pass_v over_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n for_o nor_o a_o justification_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o a_o late_a shallow_a writer_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o hartford_n self-confuting_a pamphlet_n idle_o and_o false_o call_v the_o quaker_n convert_v will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o a_o acquit_v from_o or_o remit_v of_o past_a sin_n upon_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o make_v up_o that_o only_a imputative_a righteousness_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o or_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o complete_a justification_n be_v such_o as_o these_o keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n &_o the_o innocent_a &_o righteous_a slay_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a exod._n 23._o i._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 15._o 1_o 2._o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a or_o right_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n ezek._n 18._o 26_o 27._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 7._o 21._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 10._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 18._o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 43._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2._o 22_o 24._o in_o all_o these_o weighty_a passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o sanctification_n both_o usher_n in_o and_o complete_v justification_n first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n as_o introduction_n to_o justification_n 2_o dly_z that_o though_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o at_o large_a remission_n of_o sin_n not_o
manifest_v himself_o by_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a in_o short_a christ_n qualify_v that_o body_n for_o his_o service_n but_o that_o body_n do_v not_o constitute_v christ_n he_o be_v invisible_a and_o ever_o be_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n that_o be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o honest_a j._n bradford_n tell_v archdeacon_n harpsfield_n b._n mart._n 3._o vol._n p._n 293._o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anonted_a signify_v which_o be_v not_o outward_a after_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n last_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o better_a term_n then_o earthly_a and_o perish_a j._n f_n comparison_n imply_v to_o christ_n body_n for_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v himself_o concern_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v he_o think_v in_o opposition_n to_o no_o body_n because_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n though_o he_o make_v our_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o his_o book_n to_o my_o purpose_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o viz._n p._n 72._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o man_n soul_n or_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o diune_n and_o eternal_a nature_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o so_o ill_o employ_v of_o my_o time_n these_o term_n vain_a trifler_n pedantic_a magesterialness_n forger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n than_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o make_v he_o assert_v the_o mere_a body_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n add_v but_o this_o be_v penn_n '_o be_v highway_n and_o beat_a ride_v one_o will_v think_v after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a baseness_n in_o fasten_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o conclusion_n yet_o if_o i_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o his_o reply_n which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v pen_v a_o little_a more_o cautious_o after_o he_o have_v give_v such_o occasion_n by_o his_o former_a discourse_n and_o that_o to_o in_o his_o very_a next_o page_n let_v my_o reader_n say_v i_o merit_v all_o thâ—se_a hard_a word_n that_o j._n faldo_n flinge_v so_o angry_o upon_o i_o he_o produce_v several_a scripture_n to_o prove_v as_o i_o understand_v he_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o without_o so_o believe_v and_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v our_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o we_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v before_o that_o body_n consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o entire_a christ_n which_o i_o explain_v and_o rescue_v he_o omit_v give_v the_o reader_n any_o account_n of_o it_o only_o in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o not_o without_o perversion_n his_o reply_n unto_o which_o will_v make_v good_a my_o construction_n of_o his_o word_n or_o i_o be_o great_o mistake_v reply_v p._n 77._o whereas_o i_o produce_v abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n w._n p._n will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v they_o to_o have_v that_o sense_n no_o not_o that_o in_o luke_n 2._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o simeon_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n neither_o that_o the_o child_n jesus_n who_o simeon_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v the_o christ_n certain_o say_n w._n p._n p._n 161._o this_o allegation_n from_o luke_n 2._o 26._o will_v never_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v before_o he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o produce_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v such_o what_o dispute_v can_v there_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v neither_o to_o my_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o question_n rejoynder_n but_o be_v this_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o forgery_n the_o express_a quoter_n one_o that_o cite_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o scorn_n as_o to_o ignore_n his_o own_o concession_n so_o to_o render_v his_o own_o conclusion_n for_o his_o enemy_n assertion_n who_o charge_v i_o with_o deny_v this_o passage_n among_o other_o as_o any_o whit_n prove_v the_o man_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n whilst_o he_o quote_v my_o own_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n now_o he_o cant_v compass_v his_o end_n he_o produce_v not_o those_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o j._n faldo_n to_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n consequent_o that_o by_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v with_o l._n muggleton_n only_o the_o body_n that_o die_v so_o that_o he_o do_v but_o evade_v when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o argue_v against_o no_o body_n in_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n take_v in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a christ_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o produce_v those_o scripture_n to_o that_o very_a end_n notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o what_o else_o can_v any_o infer_v when_o he_o so_o obvious_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o say_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n thus_o reader_n he_o falter_v at_o the_o entrance_n i_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o near_o two_o page_n of_o answer_n by_o he_o omit_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o simeon_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n but_o i_o hope_v j._n f._n will_v not_o deny_v unto_o that_o good_a man_n who_o wait_v for_o israel_n consolation_n that_o he_o have_v as_o well_o a_o spiritual_a as_o natural_a or_o inward_a as_o outward_a sight_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o to_o conclude_v simeon_n void_a of_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o intendment_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o a_o light_n enlighten_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n though_o still_o be_v it_o understand_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o child_n as_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o simeon_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a end_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n let_v none_o then_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o infer_v we_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n because_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n for_o say_v j._n faldo_n as_o well_o as_o we_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_a in_o flesh_n see_v my_o answer_n pag._n 161._o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o i_o only_o argue_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o carnal_a doctrine_n against_o the_o mere_a body_n be_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n now_o since_o he_o make_v i_o hereby_o to_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n i_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o jesus_n otherwise_o how_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o man_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o only_a scrupeling_o to_o call_v the_o mere_a and_o only_a body_n of_o jesus_n the_o â—hrist_n of_o god_n his_o next_o animadversion_n be_v this_o reply_v p._n 78._o let_v we_o observe_v how_o w._n p._n abuse_v that_o scripture_n act_v 5._o 30_o 31._o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n he_o who_o body_n you_o so_o cruel_o use_v have_v god_n exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o construction_n which_o render_v it_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o his_o body_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o christ_n never_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o rose_n he_o w._n p._n put_v instead_o of_o who_o he_o slay_v which_o he_o slay_v that_o it_o may_v intend_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n rejoynder_n i_o appeal_v to_o my_o reader_n be_v understanding_n and_o conscience_n if_o j._n faldo_n do_v not_o in_o this_o sentence_n make_v the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v my_o interpretation_n be_v my_o
be_v conscience_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o design_v deluder_n of_o we_o two_o reply_v w._n p._n tell_v i_o p._n 197._o that_o fisher_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n whereas_o his_o very_a word_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_a man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man._n rejoynder_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o put_v primitive_a perfection_n to_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v reduce_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v that_o be_v any_o interest_n in_o by_o his_o transgression_n spirit_n but_o to_o say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o s._n f._n allow_a no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n mere_o be_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n a_o impious_a falsehood_n twice_o over_o and_o not_o to_o essay_n the_o enervate_n of_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o i_o urge_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o s._n fisher_n word_n be_v brief_o these_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o soul_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n this_o be_v that_o live_a principle_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o man_n do_v before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o shall_v again_o after_o his_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o s._n fisher_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n his_o own_o word_n very_o plain_o show_v for_o if_o s._n fisher_n intend_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n that_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o before_o his_o degeneration_n certain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o since_o man_n do_v under_o that_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o man._n s._n fisher_n never_o mean_v the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o afford_v i_o no_o other_o reply_n then_o what_o i_o have_v already_o insert_v to_o wit_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n as_o if_o his_o mere_a tell_v he_o be_v convincement_n enough_o to_o his_o reader_n that_o s._n fisher_n hold_v all_o sinful_a man_n to_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n if_o no_o soul_n than_o no_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v constitute_v a_o perfect_a man_n to_o god_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n neither_o can_v partake_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n itself_o or_o that_o such_o as_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n such_o doctrine_n better_o become_v j._n f_n adventure_n abuse_v then_o the_o write_n of_o that_o honest_a and_o christian_n man._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o other_o quotation_n which_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o particular_o that_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n shall_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o no_o page_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o 16_o i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v it_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o shall_v he_o have_v ever_o write_v these_o word_n i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o equality_n then_o unity_n for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o something_o that_o be_v not_o finite_a or_o which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v without_o beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n no_o other_o than_o that_o divine_a breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n that_o cause_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o prop_n itself_o with_o such_o shallow_a cavil_n he_o observe_v no_o nicety_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o write_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o disingenuous_o do_v of_o any_o to_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a phrase_n but_o least_o all_o this_o shall_v fail_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n former_o write_v by_o josiah_n coal_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o he_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o gentleman_n p._n 94._o as_o he_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n i_o suppose_v of_o some_o vagabond-quaker_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v george_n fox_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n have_v be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n through_o he_o thus_o paul_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o second_o that_o his_o life_n have_v reach_v through_o his_o child_n to_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o many_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o all_o paul_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n paul_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4._o three_o that_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v he_o bless_v but_o be_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a prov._n 10._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o god_n by_o isaiah_n promise_v concern_v israel_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60._o 57_o this_o belong_v to_o g_o fox_n josiah_n coal_n and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o j._n faldo_n too_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o his_o be_v and_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o other_o dwell_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a 5th_o that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v but_o what_o paul_n exort_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o his_o epistle_n inform_v we_o at_o large_a every_o elder_a overseer_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o if_o j._n f._n can_v prove_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v then_o charge_v he_o with_o uncomely_a walk_n but_o not_o j._n coal_n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n last_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v without_o end_n so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v clear_a from_o several_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 23._o wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o joh._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o
earth_n and_o that_o those_o very_a body_n the_o mould_v be_v turn_v aside_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a this_o doctrine_n the_o atheist_n very_o dear_o hug_v as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o bold_a conceit_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o fancy_v the_o upshot_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v so_o groundless_a and_o incredible_a he_o fair_o quit_v himself_o of_o the_o trouble_v of_o all_o and_o yield_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o atheist_n who_o play_v hard_o upon_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a resurrection_n first_o in_o that_o canable_v proper_a body_n be_v make_v up_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o man_n so_o as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o he_o will_v have_v never_o a_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o as_o myriad_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o eat_v by_o fish_n three_o that_o man_n body_n be_v pass_v like_o river_n consequent_o no_o more_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n than_o the_o water_n that_o run_v away_o be_v the_o same_o river_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o body_n of_o a_o old_a man_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o sine_fw-la of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o youthful_a body_n feel_v the_o pleasure_n and_o be_v go_v he_o thus_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v his_o individial_a person_n and_o that_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o see_v hear_v enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o undergo_v pain_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n doublet_n when_o he_o be_v well_o bastinado_v and_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v he_o go_v on_o and_o why_o do_v man_n plead_v for_o the_o consociation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v numerical_a body_n in_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o fancy_v the_o body_n capable_a of_o pleasure_n &_o pain_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o body_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n as_o not_o only_o the_o best_a platonist_n but_o also_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n des-cartes_n have_v determine_v and_o be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v book_n 2._o chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o second_o cavil_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o exposition_n on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o against_o the_o psichopannachites_n see_v book_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 3._o this_o succour_n say_v he_o we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o recessitation_n or_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v observe_v job_n 19_o which_o late_o interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o d._n more_o call_v j._n faldo_n atheist_n for_o it_o his_o objection_n against_o i_o rep._n p._n 89._o but_o say_v d._n more_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a origiginals_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurge_v but_o this_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o it_o exclude_v the_o same_o numerical_a troja_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o â—ears_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o mat._n 22._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n also_o gen._n 7._o 4._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a substance_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o substance_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n translate_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o only_o vevification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n thus_o far_o d._n h._n more_o against_o john_n faldo_n carnal_a resurrection_n of_o who_o philosophy_n scripture-challenge_n and_o criticism_n let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v i_o shall_v also_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o t._n collier_n t._n coll._n work_n pag._n 169._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n be_v by_o some_o deny_v &_o by_o other_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o some_o think_v that_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o die_v other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v two_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o first_o by_o what_o power_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v second_o with_o what_o body_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n answ_n 1_o sy_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n and_o self_n phil._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n it_o may_v somewhat_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o so_o shall_v it_o raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n d._n h._n hammon_n also_o deny_v a_o proper_a and_o strict_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrid_a principle_n as_o j._n faldo_n call_v it_o which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o comment_n 1_o cor._n 15._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o synesius_n out_o of_o vossius_fw-la who_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o withstand_v he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o show_v how_o much_o great_a charity_n they_o have_v for_o dissenter_n than_o our_o rigid_a adversary_n whilst_o a_o dissenter_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o diverse_o think_v on_o and_o very_o obscure_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n say_v p._n d._n huetius_n in_o origenianis_fw-la p._n 132._o farrellus_n calvin_n predecessor_n at_o geneva_n
church_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o prevail_v only_o to_o outward_a thing_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n to_o outward_a worship_n outward_a ordinance_n outward_a church_n outward_a government_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o all_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v his_o new_a testament_n pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o t._n collier_n work_n p._n 249._o how_o can_v they_o teach_v other_o who_o know_v not_o truth_n themselves_o as_o they_o say_v but_o as_o they_o read_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o at_o the_o best_a speak_v but_o other_o man_n light_n and_o if_o they_o mis-understand_a what_o other_o man_n have_v write_v than_o they_o speak_v falsehood_n instead_o of_o truth_n thus_o much_o in_o countenance_n of_o w._n smith_n expression_n from_o three_o man_n of_o great_a note_n among_o our_o english_a separatist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o use_v j._n faldo_n make_v of_o the_o testimony_n he_o bring_v and_o which_o we_o have_v thus_o clear_v and_o confirm_v rep._n then_o follow_v in_o this_o and_o pag._n 23._o all_o that_o rabble_n of_o villify_a expression_n of_o both_o their_o practice_n and_o authority_n 42._o quote_v by_o i_o in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n p._n 119._o rejoin_v if_o this_o be_v true_a w._n smith_n book_n shall_v yet_o be_v blame_v as_o much_o as_o j._n f._n will_v otherwise_o have_v abuse_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n faithful_o they_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o rest_n at_o ease_n in_o the_o formality_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v make_v be_v not_o hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v i_o query_n of_o my_o reader_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o who_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n bestow_v the_o word_n corrupt_v again_o and_o what_o be_v by_o the_o saint_n give_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o write_n without_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v about_o and_o all_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o conceiving_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n mark_v that_o reader_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n in_o use_v they_o and_o mind_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v reader_n god_n measure_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v those_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o live_v in_o with_o carnal_a security_n but_o say_v he_o stretch_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o comprehension_n and_o run_v into_o other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v they_o outrun_v their_o own_o experience_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o growth_n which_o w._n s._n rebuke_n they_o for_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o obey_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o vilify_v scripture_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o title_n to_o they_o which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o to_o their_o advantage_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o whilst_o in_o sinful_a security_n formality_n estrangedness_n from_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n humane_a faith_n impure_a conscience_n and_o in_o a_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o 22th_o page_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o like_o j._n f._n put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o candour_n unto_o these_o follow_a word_n which_o can_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a root_n and_o in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n now_o reader_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n practice_v and_o who_o and_o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n worship_n if_o the_o word_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o those_o several_a rank_n of_o professor_n to_o who_o he_o express_o dedicate_v his_o book_n yet_o further_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o several_a sect_n have_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o but_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o branch_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a and_o no_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o all_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a which_o lie_v fall_v and_o degenerate_v from_o god_n what_o man_n reader_n that_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v his_o proof_n examine_v will_v have_v dare_v to_o apply_v in_o the_o author_n name_n these_o term_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o particular_o and_o plain_o relate_v to_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n but_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o better_a authority_n he_o have_v for_o the_o rest_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o find_v wanderer_n in_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n have_v take_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o do_v drink_v it_o and_o unto_o all_o those_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n pour_v out_o because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n upon_o which_o i_o query_n with_o j._n f._n who_o be_v the_o wanderer_n if_o the_o people_n then_o the_o foregoing_a word_n they_o of_o which_o the_o word_n wanderer_n must_v be_v the_o relative_n concern_v professor_n and_o then_o all_o those_o term_n beforementioned_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o mis-applyed_a by_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o he_o say_v vv._n s._n mean_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o wander_v or_o drink_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o if_o the_o whore_n cup_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n to_o mean_a either_o the_o people_n drink_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o scripture_n drink_v up_o themselves_o next_o who_o be_v those_o bastard_n to_o who_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n be_v pour_v four_o certain_o they_o be_v disobedient_a child_n and_o not_o as_o j._n faldo_n will_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n deduce_v thence_o reader_n doubtless_o the_o man_n be_v desperate_a and_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n since_o after_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o our_o decease_a friend_n he_o dare_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o impudent_a a_o strain_n as_o this_o follow_a passage_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o this_o pen_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o dare_v to_o make_v such_o hypocritical_a appeal_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n save_o the_o quaker_n credit_n and_o abuse_v i_o as_o a_o forger_n the_o righteous_a god_n judge_v between_o we_o whether_o i_o write_v otherwise_o then_o i_o know_v or_o he_o in_o affirm_v it_o more_o than_o he_o know_v my_o appeal_n be_v solemn_a in_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o man_n arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o falseness_n as_o to_o pervert_v and_o forge_v about_o sacred_a thing_n even_o while_o himself_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v any_o man_n so_o prejudice_v against_o we_o as_o not_o to_o conclude_v with_o i_o that_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o untrue_a passage_n to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v to_o bear_v people_n down_o as_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o quotation_n by_o the_o mighty_a vehemence_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o positive_a charge_n against_o i_o to_o have_v know_v what_o in_o reality_n i_o never_o know_v and_o to_o have_v appeal_v hypocritical_o to_o god_n concern_v our_o innocency_n who_o do_v it_o in_o the_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n because_o the_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o deserve_a imputation_n of_o forgery_n or_o wilful_a perversion_n scarce_o a_o remove_n from_o it_o but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o from_o it_o fasten_v it_o inevitable_o upon_o he_o and_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o dare_a and_o most_o harden_v perverter_n i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o next_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v our_o opposition_n